&
A ■ t
it ?
SlufyiTi
crn^ <j
-Cock
//3
,%"/
\%
c^
SURVIVORS OP THE O-KWAHN-WOO-l'SOO
m the latter part of September 1925 i was told
by W into on Indians that two old women, sisters— one named
Lottie, who came originally from Squaw v all ey~ still lived
somewhere in the region about Dana in northeastern Oalifomia.
Believing that these old women might remember a number of
words of the language of their tribe— the tribe formerly
occupying the upper parts of McCloud itiver and Squaw Creek,
and in the hope of locating them,l wrote to several forest
supervisors and rangers ©^ the surrounding region and also to
the postmasters at Dana and Lookout.
As a result 1 learned that the old woman Lottie
lives in the northern part of uig Valley not far from Lookout.
With this information in hand l set out on Oct. 1,
accompanied by my daughter Zenaida, and drove to JJ'all Hiver
Valley, arriving on the 3rd and continuing northerly along
\
the west side of nail Kiver Valley to Dana, where I learned
Survivors of O-kwahn-noo-tsoo
that one of the sisters— one named Hosa— was living on
the county road about 4 miles north of Ixlenburn. After
winding about among the big springs at the head of JJ'all
River, i found her at the 'rom (Griffith ranch {now owned
by her husband, a very old Achcaaawe Indian named Tom,
and occupied also by his son-in-H.aw, Davis Mike, with his
L^
wife and children*
No one was at home. After hunting about the
place 1 made a circuit of an open field back of the house
and found out -going footprints but no returning ones. So I
followed the tracks to a small grove of oaks bordering a
broadwater or lagoon on J5*all Kiver. Here I met old Jiosa
herself, returning with a bundle of freshly gathered basket
willow shoots on her back. When I told her that 1 was look-
ing for her she asked what 1 wanted, i replied, to talk about
her people and get some words of her language. She was feeble
and lame and walked very slowly, using a long walking stick.
Survivors of 0-kwahn-noo-tsoo
. Survivors of O-kwahn-noo-tsoo
vihe told me to go back to the house, to go right off, and go
quick, and that she would come after a while. She did, and 1
learned much from her before she became too fatigued to talk
more.
She said that her father was a Ijilodes'se from iii^
%
Bend but that her mother was born and raised in Squaw Valley
and spoke the Squaw Valley language. This was the language
originally learned by nosa, but she spoke also Mod esse ^ which
is essentially the same as Ah-choo-mah-we.
During one period of her life she had lived with the
Wintoon and had acquired their language also.
Years ago she had married old Tom, a full blood
Ah-choo-mah-we^ and for many years had spoken this language
exclusively. As a natural result, when asked for a word in
her language (her mother's language) she usually gave the
At-choo-mah'-we equivalent — that coming into her mind first.
On being reminded of this, she sometimes gave the Wintoon
word and sometimes the word I wanted ( in her mother's tongue).
She is so old and feeble and was so fatigued from her long
walk that it was impossible to continue. So i left, intending
«
to return in a couple of days.
The next day 1 went to iiig Valley and visited the
At -wum-we rancheria about 3i miles east of Lookout. Here 1
found the sister Lottie. She is an old woman, though not quite
so old as Jttosa, and much more willing to talk, iiat, like iiosa,
she had forgotten most of her language, nevertheless, 1 secured
many words and much information of value.
Next morning, when 1 had expected to return to nosa,
1 was prevented by heavy rain, which continued for two days—
perhaps longer. The roads in this regiouvare so muddy and
slippery that it is unsafe to travel ^£en_wi$^; so we were obliged
to drive home without completing the work.
1 hope to be able next spring to return and bring the
two old sisters together so that they may talk in their own
(mother's) language, thereby remembering many words now forgotten.
DR. C. MART MERRIAM
RESEARCH ASSOCIATE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION
(e. h, harriman fund)
ADDRESS! 1919 SIXTEENTH ST.
Washington. D. C.
SUMMER Address
Lagunitas. California
WASHINGTON, D. C.
March 15, 1926
Postmaster
Glenburn, Call forma
Dear Sir:
On Petmary 1 in reply to your letter of
January 22 complaining of inability to deliver packages
sent to Rosa Ryan, I explained that she was the wife
of Tom Ryan who lives with Davis Mike on the Griffith
Ranch on the road a few miles north of Gleriburn.
Not having heard from you since, I shall be
obliged if you will kindly infom me as to whether or
not the packages in question have been delivered.
Very truly yours,
/-^-^--^O c£t.,^'Coc/-t±.c^
-^^.-^ (ui/
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE
FOREST SERVICE
SHASTA NATIONAL FOREST
ADDRESS REPLY TO
FOREST SUPERVISOR
AND REFER TO
^-^v
Z-Shasta
MT. SHASTA. OALIPORNiA
September 26, 1925
(I am toll that Sisaon Jim is dead)".
Dr. C. Hart Merriam,
Lagunitas, Calif.
Dear Sir:
Further reference is made to your letter of
September 5 to Ranger Reuben P. Box.
The other day there was an old Indian man who
came into our office at MoCloud and said that his name
was John Auble and that his home was at Cayton, Califor-
nia. That is not far from Pall River Yalley. Auble
professed to have a sister whose name is Lottie and who
lives in the Big Valley country, address lookout, Calif-
ornia. It is understood from him that Lottie is quite
old and feeble. He also claimed to have another sister
whose name is Rosie and who lives at Dana. Auble was
asked what tribe of Indians he belonged to and he said
that they all bwlonged to the same tribe. Pit River In-
dians. These Indians years ago lived somewhere in the
part of tb9 country around McCloud.
Ranger Prank Myers of Pall River Mills writes
me as follows:
"Mrs. C. J. Austin of Pall River Mills tells
me that this Indian woman they called Lottie used
to wash clothes for her a good many years ago and
believes she lives in Big Valley at the present
time.
This Lottie and another woman named Lucie are
supposed to be sisters^ Lucie was Old Sisson Jim's
wife. She lives on the (Jriffith place or was liv-
ing there with her son a short time ago. m doubt
Dr. C. Hart Merriam can locate them by calling on
Mr. C. W. Hill of Dana, California.
-1-
Di eta ted by
Mr. Hall.
Very truly yours ,
J. R. HALL, Porest Supervisor,
^yU/i/u /, f
^A^\^
^ ^Acting.
^ ADDRESS REPLY TO
FOREST SUPERVISOR
AND REFER TO
UNITED STATES DEPARTMENT OF AGRICULTURE
FOREST SERVICE
SHASTA NATIONAL FOREST
SISSON.
MT. SHASTA, CALIFORNIA
Z-Shasta
ieptemlDer 16. 1925
"Dr. C. Hart Merriara,
Lagunitas, Oallf.
Dear Sir:
Tour letter to Reu'ben P. Box at Bat Creek has
loeen referred to me*
One of the old timers living here states that
there was an old Indian woman naoaed Lottie and that he
lelieves, if she is still alive, that she is in the
neighhorhood of Dana. He doeii not know whether she is
alive or not as she wonld he qtiite an old woman at this
time.
I have written to the Ranger in that region t
see what he can find out ahout her.
Very truly yours ^
Porest Supervisor*
ADDRESS: 1919 SIXTEENTH ST.
Washington. D. C.
SUMMER ADDRC8S
Lagunitas. California
Dr. C. hart MERRIAM
RESEARCH ASSOCIATE SMITHSONIAN INSTITUTION
(C. H. HARRIMAN FUNo)
LAGUNITAS. CALIF.
August 27^ 1930
Postmaster
Gay ton, UaLifomia
Dear Sir:
Hill you kindly tell me whether
Qi not an old Indian named Jolin Auble is
still living at or near ^ayton?
If 80, 1 shall be greatly
obliged*
YBTj truly yours ^
^- -r- I
^L»^-
t.
H
(VvvA/>/^^
eVwLf^-^o^ K^v^
^!-^>V \U*^<iili Jf^^&pi^
Nviu^
^ttk'Vv
/
<r
H.
/ u
V
T-^v-*^ wvi-:, tTlo'-
C livJX*-^J,.j. ^-^' cIAjl ;>.v>^- Ivwvv,
^
■.^.
Vu^
t.^
J^....-*--Cr«»<-«^1*,
«,♦»•-*./''•*
.^,<j^ ^^-» K.00 - i^->.«u^../r "3^ ^ \>»^.*./^--
T
' 0
^^ "~ f^ I III I II ""*" I ' III III I " ■ II
ci-lxA^O ^ (i^e^>^^^iA,-A<.
'v
^
^.^.»»^«... ..4. ii» " K Jjj /^
&w5JLXffa^.V»M -KalAw. (|^ wuCt^)
^ .
S„^(s.^ (<?•«-(; .5^ \Af-iCji»w_ <k-, tx:^
/
. See Halwb e-mat- to- 1 il
t)be nap'po.
iynonomy of Ho*al-lek>
laleo.
slurred ftfrm of Kol*
10 r°*niiay bo Hals bo nftp-p_o .
\
\.
\
0 - Kvw. a,W,'- We ^ .-tyo
LOST INDIAN TRIBE
IS SOUGHT IN
SISKIYOU
MT. SHASTA (Siskiyou Co.>,
• Sept. 19.— Dr. C. Hart Mer-
riam, research associate of
Smithsonian Institute, has
written the forest service re-
questing information on the Indian
I tribe whicli Inha-bitcd this section
of the state.
He states that members of both
the Pit River tribe and the Win-
toon tribe tell of a different tribe
living In the neighborhood of Duns-
muir on the Sacramento River, the
country club on the McCloud, to
Mt. Shasta and Black Fox.
In his research he has been un-
able to find a survivor of this tribe.
However, recently he has learned
that there are three surviving
members, two sisters, one named
Lottie, who is thought to be living
in the vicinity of Dana, or between
Bartle and Dana. One of the last
headquarters of the tribe is said
to have been on Squaw Creek.
_ .4f
t^
\
0-kwQ_Vv\^.^-^«<^-Vs<^^ -^-^^--^2£_ ^^
UoVbl^ O'H^Q.1- -^^^^^^'
"Cjir V*^
<K
NU^A*l2_C
UCajs^ ^A*a — A^>>^
H
.^'t^
(^^^--Jt^ W^=*^ ,^5V,(V— ^^^^'
"F-^u:^ i^^x^^ctxiiu ^-.o.iocAiwrzr' W
V I
/U.«j:^.U^ f^
JV.X.
VWoo^^^5=5^% I o-~^ Vt^ ^
^Iw^J^.^.^^^ s^_Qu«J-^-
^-O'-l-,
K.'^'t^
ju.,^,^ .^ir. <SJU^a:;
»r>
-^..^-t^^ \MlvcV
Otfk'u^,
L
'''^'^'1 ^""'^ lU?
Comparison of 20 words of Shasta, »Konomihu», 'New Eiver*,
♦Okwanuohtt*, Uohomawi*. & 'Atsugtwl* by Dixon in
Am. Anthrop. VI I, 216, 1906.
r
WI-WJK OP DE7ILS CASTLE, SACRAMENTO CANYON
Joaquin Miller, in his book entitled 'Life Amongst
the Modocs' published in London in 1873. tells about a
band of Indians living about Devils Castle (now known
as Castle Crags) on west side Sacramento danyon a little
south of Donsmuir. Unfortunately, he does not mention
the name of the tribe, but doubtless they were the tribe
called liW by the Wintoon, HahLto,lrwS-ws^|, by the
Shaste, ftsd jQkmkisJl by Dixon, auj.K^^-fc^Vode„<^.
They carried off supplies from his camp, in return
for which their can^) was attacked, plundered, and burnt,
and several of the Indians killed. He [Joaquin Miller)'
was wounded in the neck, and was carried by an old woman,
whose sons they had killed, to his camp on the bank of the
Sacramento about a mile below Lower Soda Springs.
He was carried astride her back, resting in a large
buckskin, his weight supported by a broad strap passed
across her forehead. He states that he spoke to her in her
own language, after which "she talked and mourned, and iol
not be still. 'You,' she moaned, 'have killed all my
boys, and burnt up my home.'
"I ventured to protest that they had first 'robbed us.
"'No,' she said, 'you first robbed us. You drove us
from the river. We could not fish, we could not hunt. We
nSf\???^^^ and took your provisions to eat. My boys did
bSt thai S?; fnnJ^f^^^^ r""' ^M^l^ y°^ « hunJred^tiSes.
Joaquin Miller, LifeAmongst the Modocs, pp. 259-264. 1873,
BLACK BlL'iBS
Joaquin Hilltr, in his book entitled 'Ufe Anongst
the lodoos' published in London in 1873, speaks of the
hibernation of the Black Bear, and the Indians' aethod of
hunting then. He states that they find 8(»e hollow tree
i
and oreep into a hole in the tmnk close down to the ground.
Whenever the Indiana find a Black Bear's winter den of this
kind, "they pound on the tree and call to hia to come out.
They challenge hia in all kinds of bantering language,
call hia a coiard and a la^y fat old fellow, that would
^m away froa the squaws, and would sleep all suaaer* They
tell hia it is sprii^-tlae now, and he had better get up avA
eoae out and see the sua. fhe aost reaarkable thing, how-
sTer, is, that so soon as the bear hears the pounding on the
tree, he begins to dig and endeaTonr to get out; so that the
Indiana haTe/little to do, after he is discwTered, but to sit
down and wait till he crawls out, blinking and blinded by the
light in his saall black eyes, and despatch hia on the spot.
Bears when taken in this way are always pluap and tender,
and fat as possible; a perfect mss of white savoury oil."
Jo(iQuin Miller^ life AaonRst the Iodocs» pp* 214-215^
London 1873.
C215J
CREATIOH MTTH 0? THE OKWANUTSU SHASTA
Relating to Ht» 3k:sta c^d tho Grizzly Bears
Joaquin Eiller^ in his book entitled ^Life Amongst the
lodocs^ published in London in 1873, devotes Chapter XIX to
the Indians* account of creation, the Indians in question
beii^ evidently Dixon^s Okwanutsu living on the south side
of Bt« ^"Siasta*
The story of the Grizzly Bear and the Great Spirit
living on Ht. Sb^f^tr begins on page 242 and ends on 246.
^ u
oi^ ~ e.
l£2
SLmtl
aiL
shck
2 */ 3
S^
/^
c-
Konomeho 2
KO-NO-ME-HO NOTES
Additioml Konoraeho mfttenal from Mrs, Huf)i arant,
whose naiden name was Ellon Bussal.
(
Her mother was a full-blooded Indian woman from Etna
JjIillB on the western edge of Scott Valley. Her father was
a Franchnkan or French Oonadian*
4 *
When a little child she was hroiight by her parents to
Salmon River ^o the Indian village known as Wahp^aah-kah»
ariit'>te-ah (known to the whites as Inskipa) where she grew
up and spent her early life among the Konomeho, The only
lanf-iuige she ever learned was Konomeho, which she speaka
fluently
A
Later she ma rried Hugh Grant, .who established a ranch
at Butler Flat, whore she hB,8 lived for the past 30 years,
I visited her in September 192i and obtained the
The fact fihould be recorded tha^. this woman possesseB a
very unusual intellect. Her memory is remarkable, and her
sense of order and sequence stirpri sing. She dictates her
answers and her stories like a text.book, speaJ'onc slovvly
with delightful clearness, a word or sy liable at a time
exactly as they should be, nf»ver withdrawing or altering a
syllable.
. I was with her less than 3 days and did not beg n to
obtain al 1 the material she is capable of supplying.
Ihile I was with her, she got breakfast before daylight,
and we began working about 6:30, continuing all day till the
beginning of darkness in the evening, with only a half , hour's
intermission at noon. In other words the day's work covered
nearly 1/i hours. ■
Thus far I have obtained Kwnomeho material from 2 per-
sons
— Fred Kearney of Forks of Salmon ard Ellen Grant of
following information.
Butler Flat.
' Konomeho 3
m
Two points of difference were noted in the words at
spoken by tliem. Terminal o rb spoken by the woman was nearly
always oa as spoken by the laan • Thus he said Konomehoo>t
while Bha said Konoroeho» And the »ylla.hl« dio spokan hy the
man becomes tao when spoken by the woman,
/^
o
Konomeho 4
OKRRMONI AL HOUSES
The KonoLaeho had Ceremonial Houses called Ko-hah-a-hem^pik
They e^Ew^Jjj had an out-of-doors Daricir^ Place called
Kos-tah-hem-pik
The Ceremonial House waapartly underground, and was
circ^jlar in form. The sides were of broad slabs split and
hewn from big trees. There was a strong post at each end,
on top of which;^5fc large Jog. F<M»4r«d, The roof was of hewn
planks, the inner ends of which rested on the ridgepole;
the outer ends on tho wail slabs. ;.
ff
The fireplace was in the center, but there was no center
pole. There 'w€S^w.j[brush wr earth on top, only the plank
covering.
When a dance was going on the top rlank was removed
i
to en^ible the people to look in. There were many people on
top
The slope of the roof was moderate; not steep.
The side planks were 2t feet wide-/ and at least 3 or 4
Konomeho 5
kohoraoho 6
inches in thickne 8».
There was only one entrance^ from
stepa led down
from the ground level to the level of the floor.
In felling the trees and hewing the planks or slabs for
the houses, the people used dSB^^ wedges caUe d
Hoo-pa-had, and singularly enough, cur i ous iron txxes with very
broad blades and a long pointed pick like a p^ck-axe on the
* ;
back side. N<|nne knows where these axes carae from. They
were called ap-kah*choo-rah-k©
r'
equivalent of/(^oiir
raonoyl4«R'^^^«2riJl^^^
\
TRSATI-1ENT OF .THE DEAD
Dead people are called Mop-ha-rah. They were ne^er
burnt, but were buried in deep graves in tl-e ground.
A cx)f fin, called raop-ha-rah ha-ha-pum-nah, was hewn
out of a big tre»,and the body of the dead person put into it
for burial. The body was first washed, then dressed in the
person
•fi fine* buckskin clothing and mocassins decorated
with Indian beads and Indian noney.
The body was then laid on a long plarfc in the house of
the deceased. The people ome and sang and cried while they
walked around tho corpse, throwing in strings of beads.
The rian in charge raised the corps© each tjme a stri ng
of beads was
thrown in, and pijt it on the body, raising the
head and upper part of the body for the purpose, and p'.^tting
the string of beads around the neok and under one ara so that
it crossed the chest obliquely. The alternate chains were
placed on alternate sides, each string passing over one
shoulder and under the other arm in such manner as to cross
Konornoho 7
Konomeho 8
on the rai.d(ll© of the breast • Thus tha attendant kept lifting;
oncrete. The troa is cn^dl and Riwoth, Bone+hinf; like a
the body and putting on noro and more stringB of bead* > as
willow but with broader leaves.
tha procession of mourners continied to pass -• a line on
each side.
When carrying; the dead parson out of his house, the body
was covered vdth a blanket of skin^f^ and dry ashes^sprinkled
upon it> medicine being made at tha time. The body was so
covered "^Jiat the ashes did not touch it.
The line of people throwing beads on the bocjly was out
of doors^ not in $ihe house. The body v/as never taken into
the Ceremonial Hoi»e.
The grave was exactly 6 feet deep. It waft dug vjith.a
hardj^'ood bar, hardened in the firs and called hit*so-ker*re.
a5^V^
With it the eart,h was loosened;^ fWKi^thr own out. by roans ot strong
basket tr^y8 called chap-po. The wood usod f or ,the digging
bar is a small tree called kwas-sa-ho. It grows on the hills
x_
at Forks of Salmon^ a little above the Forks, and
otha^ r places. The wood and leaves are grayish [color of
Konomeho 9
< 5
THE SWEAT HOIISR
The Svveat,hoiis9, called KoB-t ok-hnm-pik» is al>out 8 faet
V 12. It has a firo in th« contar, hxxt no s'mka-hole. It
is heated hy means of ^i» large fire» hut no rocks and no
water are used. When the fire huri^ dovm. the people p,o in,
4 or f) at a ti:no» and lie down. Soon thaj Sweat,
-Aftar a while thoy ora'5 out and jump into tho cold' stream .
The Bweatho'ise is dug deep in the ground. The top is
t
covered with slabs and earth and projects only a little way
above the general level of the3£r5i? There was a sirgl©
miadlc post from vAdch the roof bars radiated*
KonomeholO
/
Men^tnial House
Woraan went to the menstrual hut for 5 or ^ days- On
cm- ng out they went o the sweat house where they took a
big sweat and then jumped into cold \mter* Aftor which they
went back to their house.
Women about to^g^v^"T^rl^}^^ children went to the
menstrual house for delivery. They were always accomparied
by one or two, sometimes three old women. After the birth
of the baby^ they remained in the menstrual house or.e months
N
Durinf^ deliver the v/oman always sat up, never laid down.
One of the o d women sat behind her with her Iwaris against
her sides. Another v/nnan standing behind held her head, while t
hsuall? a.tliird held her feet down. The woroan standing behind
with her%i^B pressirg against the sides rubs the abdomen
with he^- hands continually to teep thw baby's head in the
proper position -• not to let it turn.
The reason the woraan is made to sit up -- not ponnitted
to lie down — is that if she lay down, the bad blood
Konoraeho 11
wo^ld run all through her hody» while if she sits up all the
bad Mood drains out.
Aftar the baby is born the v/oman takes a sweat once every
X.,
day for a month, the baby sweating too with its mother. The
hisband is not allowed in. After the month is up the v/oman
L
goes home v/ith hor baby#
The aft^r-birth and cord ara biirned. IWiile this ic 'teing
done, the cord ^l^st stick up — must not turn down.
Mien a young unimrried Qirl was found to be vdth child,
Bhe was dressed in hor best buckskin clothing, with all her
1 },
beads, and omaaents, and was told to run a race. Her mother
and father went away so they could not see her burnt. The
people built a big fire and when the girl was running the race,
pushed her into the fire where she was consumed*
The Konomeho people would not allow a child to be born
without a father.
Konomehn 12
SIJMi^R OAJTS
l!?hen drying salmon in summer the people lived in brush
hu^ called O-pis-ah-kwi-nik. The leaves were left on the • ^
brush of the houses.
When hunting deer, the people lived in bark h-uses
cal 1 ed So -nah -t o o-ali n^mah .
PSK/iANENT HOTISKR
The permanent houses were cal ed ah-raah. They were made
of slabs or planks hewn out of larp^o timber. They were circular
in form and 15 to ^ feet in diameter with a fire-place in the
«
middle. The smoke-hoie^ called kwah-wa-wah/ was in the roof
directly over the fire.
The entrance was called ow-o-kah-hah. It was closed b^^ skin or
dodt called Hah-o-kah*hit . The bed was called hitch-mah-sa-kook.
konoraeho 13
Salmon were' specired. The spear pole was called he-teo-se-re;
the points, har-r o-wah- ch o . They were of hard'wood painted with
glue Muie fron the hurnt skin of the salmon.
Quivers were of WliiW ihuit skin.
Black flint or obsidian was found where I ridians^ worked.
Vyhere it came from originally, no one knows.
Konomeho 14
TOBACCO CtARDENS
Tho Konoroftho cultivated tobacco. There was a tobacco
«
garden at Butler Flat and othars at otherp laces. Every sprjr^
after hurmn^ the brush and logs, wild tobacco, called 0-bah,
was plant ad*
Aorns anct Acorn CachgB
Acorris, called Ah-po, fo-e treated in several wavs.
Some are buried in cold Bpnngg and allowed to remain with the
water running over th m
eJX
winter. But the main supply
is kept in huge store-housejbaskets called ah-nah-ek. "hose
baskets are closely woven of bjr^e roots and hazel shoots,
orniimonted witJi design in betir-grass (Xernphvllum) , They
s
are about the height of a man's body and 4 f,aet or more in
greatest diameter, tapering at the top, the top open5.ng being
much smaller than any part of the brisket. The npemr^ is
covered with a flati^sh basket called hitch-o-kah-hp-hn-nil.
/
15 Konomeho
BASKSr MATERIALS
In raakir^f^ Hfekete the usual matorialB are roots of the
Yellow or PonderoBa Pina an. d BhootB of Hazel •• the hazel for
the coarBer haBkets. The overlay ^ind desirna re mainly of ,
bear-grass (Xerophyllum) .
The pine roots are obtained and treated in the follow^
ing raann&r. A root is exposed for a distance of about 10
feet from the trunk, and then dug out and cut off in 3-f oot -
lengths. At tliis point the root is about 4
in diameta r
A number of th^se root lengths are buried together in sand*
Water is poured ov.w them and a fire built on top. The fire
is kept up 80 that the roots will steara in the sand for a
day and a half. They then split easily, and are split into
the fine strands used for the baskets*
. Konomeho 16
THE .JOSSR ROCKS
The Panther and his brotte r the Wi Idcat lay down
toget)Br at the head of Jittle North Fork of Salmon River
near th« place where the White Man's tunnel Roes in.
They aaid, "We are goine ^'O ^^^''P ^^^'^ rocke and ra»-ke a
ringing sound when theWater drips on us.*
Anyone can see ther>e rocks and hear the noise like a
White }-l'in*B hell v^en the water drips on than. They are
not really rocks, Hit are the Panther and his brother^ the
Wild cat. turned into stone.
Water dripping on rocks is called hoo*ah«tin^tin*nik*
-V
• ►►
» , •
rs-vi^— ^, — ?lJ6^ ^v
^
^^'^^^^^ H^HoMiHUJ I ^T&^-^-
avvQ
^
^»
Uft9
1 1
CK.
eivjf^
y^^^^^-w'V^-
\Ll!a>^
r-
'4jt-
iA^k^,
M>-t inMBaii * I *• M*->*ae«i»n
>l/t^ '^»-v-V-
f
1
A-
.x^' — 1 r
A^-fl^g^ l^..^..^ 4-j>^Si^-^^ [j^^ ^jL iuA\ ^ ( f^-^.^^^ )
&K,..,au.o,.-^^ .^ ^. ^^..^^v^L...^^ ^>^. £ Tu^^w^^ '^
''V»»*wlrf^.«,..Xy
en —
^ l^jy... tj^L'
o
'V^x.-^-S^^'w'^^
^/U>:5^
^j<j^>-^
\<
— — ^ -■: : .r,-7r -; W-
.n*ivi-KNA'<^<^'-t^k':i Bi^^ ..
I ■ I lUKIil
:'».»■ <8<ii«iiiv
3 Ka^fefcAx! Wa,
H^:., K. f~Cw> -5c |-Si . illl>>
' - '-*<*»-a*B-Ml*«M^MM*i^
'I e'^^.J.<:V
^^L"*^
k
^»/-aA
^vJ^
v>j»An^
k>-»^^JK
'V.-
»-f^ ^-^>CJX.^,
H*-fcc/<r-
>-
t<
1 't'^cUk^^^-Y'^ ^^^. ^; ^*
1 6 51-du^- \
l^-^«MI —I ■«■■— I PI
-^.^L3L7cr
r ■ t
-tr
-..13^ \V«^ -V^- V a - &- . 'V'-^k W^ i^.'t^. i^-'-*^'^
fxju^^*
Xj-'-vvO^'^-* ^
Wj^-V-^
^-^^A I ^ Vw::*r ^=
^,5JUv^
^«4?_
\4<J^-
W^X.,^;;
H
'A-Ji — — >^
«^/^irs^
|,»»l«l ■Hmi.«T.»|| .1
.fcELX.
&
^[o^.,J^> >Ofc> . ^J-vvA^l^^ _
^«C^'>J^**^g*»'
:-~t«^
V,Vx.Jtsv>-. ^^^vair<..t_U.!».._^^,^ *"*-'*^-^--X*''''^^l*by:!::::.C:^
•Jt,^^
■^-^ •^"•^^rfK.: ^
r^^-^^H
^Iji^-.-Jts.'" \H;>^' r^-*j^*
A
s •
i
Kft-'f^^_^,
■-v-<-«- -3 ci*^-*^,*?,
-
-
-
-
..*^w-'
1
—
•
^■-W^i.-A:--
•
T<:--^-^>^
f'^-^"' "Pfii^r
^-
w
K^, :j
/^
--5U3LN.
^-^^■^
f>^)0 Ow^^V '
u...
.M,-^":=»v . ^ '^
3:^|!«xLsT"^ '
7 IV*..
"N
J^ V J.^.. f .U^:;^ K^-Lw L
?? ■ W> V-
jLx,
.J^T-4
*-«^...-^.
I. M I 11 i-Tt *" nn
" — Km aullii »» n»l» II'' *** '*
^*-LD — — ._kAv-*- "-" X. ^,
V^ W-^- f^.i> — ^x. eu-1/5 .4rv^ -c
-fcfcjtfx^^^-
U
I " PC"' ^ * II ■ ' '- — . i.ii I r.. .1. .iii«n»'«ii <■ .1 r TTi I I riTi"*'^TB—
.«iA
■^rw. >""'^*'*^f^>'
v^<^
^ ^^v|..Yv^_
Xi>-^ t*"'^V""^^ ^"^"""^^^
£
.lhAA.A>V^^^^ _ l^ U Oywl,,.^ 1
V
.-V
\ 0?^:^-%^ J^-J(LX l--^^-^ V
J^P LoLk. ^-\>>^Xj>w^v>^[^
^ A-4^K ^<^v>:^' v>-->-r^- VjkJL \^^.>gu.:^3K
— -y. -f^-X^ A>->-^''**"*«w ,«— .
i--*^
.^VSi-^
^)<^-^^w~-^ ^<^-wyvw.^^ — ^^#&vA^
y'.„».,a,-^S--;;?'
A,-<^ Vi.
^^K^^Lo? -^^^1^ '^|v»'A^ v^4^^ cu^A^^A^ ^^ ^. ^^^A-^^-y^
^i-r-^-
^<f0^jLJt^^!^'
Lx>^>.<j6^, Ar:;^::^^/^ feAo<>^ \ /^Cx,^..a^SLiI^uv/^ ^^-^^-^
<!\^x-/>rf>
S^ - ^M^^-'p^fhA;^.^^^.^.--:
.v,4-*-A^
w-Vt"
vif.,
:0 —
X.A.-^-->^ l.K _(^vil «L.|vJL-. Zo^X-^ ^P'-^^N. *VM.Jlv,,.^
I- ^: — -7-r ^ i I *^ » ^ —
_~ 0
j^r^^oO). ^; -cL-i^i^-
i/v-^
JiftJ4> fC^ |n^^J-^ ^Xv.^v>-^(J(^^^?tU
— >^\^ J<L>>~g^v.-^^>-j<.^
**** ' - ->-- .^tliln^a^
-•r"^~si^^
4
7-^?5^
*'*'"^'"W III IJW I l'iPtl^iWi>t.-MLMHffi»jLiliW#WI'liltLr**""i'"*-' "*""*"
V~*
^
t;ir->s«Aju-
V>'>t2^
ct^^AdL Va^^-pUa
X>>M.
W^ 1 ^^^i^AX^
\
I-
^
C^L%3^ ^"v^^^ot^^^:^ ^-
A^MA^JgCF:^ W-'^^^jr- 15 J^^^ . £;^^-br»c/LA*^>>JS>^
-.4'^w
V^Oj^ /]3 ^p^- A..^...>>3oJ>.w.,^i\
"*'"*'fc^SNii..
Uh^ »'K>t^,>\
1 \».*J^«»u^suwK \
y^*^
i vSit vv>,^^^,
^ijC^>|cW^v^^ J^-^
^Aji->^
\,\^%^.
jl:::v
lt<:-Aju-K.. clj>'<^
"^^-VaJsJiL.
X.
.^
0LVv-'V\J(^K
Vj^ US^ V.J^. '^•^'[S^ -*--> V^.
■{-'^"^•^-^^^
Ui>^'
S.>^->~k.>d^ \ t».>-.-^
5r.
^-^^..^.^^^.^-w^ /^-^-6^
\
^
■^11 IJ 11 l^—iil I— lllpl ■■!■>■
'—'■^■*^i ■ I !■»> «r -«..
»Wii > 1^ n ^ ^^
c>^^>^
t**W mm^m^mK^mwf^
mfHlli^MwiwufcXK iHK"**" »*<»JiWi'i
SA^
-w&w. ^ ^V>JV^^^^^ (?^^
Vvii«-S^^^
S--CV>:^
MMn.«« ri«»^'^-*w^«**>^ ^*'>* "
„ v*****"*-*-*^""
r -**. •«•■ .•%-«. .w^«=i.M
cJOvA^va^Si^.7V^
****««l»l — II !■ ^
I iM Ml — HHW B^llWI
^^tx^>)^py±- S^^uX ifiju^:
'^^^'-■^JUi^ [>:"^::^ ^^^^^-^jv^j^
iovWA;:
>L5^
^L^%a^K_ ^VJR^.^k-^^ ^-Vi^^l
IMI^CM— ■lilWil't'
imMmimi TiOinrtiT ~ '~"'~''''^— *'*~^'IK1ni"*"-"~'^niii!.)Mjii|. .
--%''^>-».
-^wJI>^
^1:^>Jt.>iu>s Wj^rvj^jJk,
^^:>^^
T^-^'^^A/Vv. t^. ^»^«^J3^>.;^ (^ouqnh.
.^:rr|:^
^ f
\>**jv
.s«s*ik. ^Wm^, h ^-SoQ^Ha^v Hw 0-^-
r
(^^i^wcfg-^'^-^Ujk
^!^
t^^ ^'-(^)S^ >H'^»^^~1yku.-^
1i^ Jxll^ 3-^= /\ftiv-.W-Vj»-V^
W>-^
A.
I2y^j^..s^ H^AAai^^
^A^w^.^r^sNK>\ C*f;
at»,.fj*».— .•-•^'-
'S^-^-^^-^^^'^
M ■
1»
y^jZ-j^
^tW* r vj U^V *--v>^ "^^
^'Kk-^ 'V^ \NJBu-r^
t#i^» » ^aa^h*
«^^X:>r\>^*.>v.-l^ JtjLyj^^J'^^"^^'
/
,1 %
>~^-*3<.
^Q,^^^ 'V^--^
"f - V^^
Aj^-\j^^x
iM^-..^^. V/ ^x.v/lIS3J,^^ (ttV W5JV.^
0
\j<X^y<^
l^fll
-iX
l^K^ Y9.W-\<iJk -^ i^pX^ A...^ p.^A*:zfe^^'^ 6^::^
fj^O^^^^'v^-jJ/Jb
yV
);
^w— K
&
d» — »^ ^ — , kj — l^^ »A. ';^i^-<L<vJfc^ /W^ <»rv fcC^^^J^^^'
y
_, , \^ .... _
l^jtja^c^l-*^.*^'
^i;t.^,.,.>^«js^ ''--t- 4UJLXn ^, — .'v^ ^ <Ir><x ■v-».>w^ TlS - kAVw>-wiK^~K<L 'C^^
A-_l
^
iy»^^
^^ _
IMI I ■ I IITO»^^>^— ^»
••»i"*»»"^
"*t-^.
-Ji,ir^
Avuv-JJ-
1)-
Ki-WLki.
ti^
c!>J— -V^
VOu^Js*.
Ki^v^LJOtv-
\ \
V V
NAHtlc^AK-^Wdk.
MtaWiaMtMNMMMM
VjJk -^/i^s^
YJ[S;^^-1<->. - \vJoo. >5^ "^
-^O
Ar- -—>■»->
./?
/ \»4.««^I*^.<K^ -*Si»,
7 -v-^ ^ ^ n
r^.A^.j-7 u Sui^Xv
»A
\
^^A4)^•^'^^0£db'6^
^ " ^4t^-fQ-V
n
n \ X
^Vv-AJb^rv%iX;^
.h?Sf^
\\
\K
W
/v^Am
r
C>^Jdt'fei.t'-?-~ o4v^--W^--^»>A^'Vo^t^ iwiJk
Ttn^v/vJtx^'^^-w-
vv
e^. -
'-Y?0-Kq R-^ -fl-^J^./. > ^Jk.^ (-OiUv ^ {-v^.
?
J^-'^^t^
AA>^»OtC^ Hva
In Ko-no-me-hoo ^ many words are uttered with a peculiar
A intonation which almost amounts to singing. Thus among the village
names we have Kwah»soo^ne-p0. ^Ke-mah-kwah-mah ^ Wah^soo^re-a-wah,
; f
Ko-huk-ke-neh , Oho-pah-wah-how , and We-row-we-te-nah: also the
hame for their own tribe, Ko'-no-me-ho^; that of the adjoining
tribe on the south, Kah-hoo-tin>e-rooky/of the Wintoon, Hah-too-
{
Xa-hoo ^ that of the Karok, E-wah-pe .
Salmon i^iver and its North and South Porks are, respectively,
Ko-hah-pah, O-ko-ho-rp, and Wah-soo-re-kwi-ah-kah.
Among other words spoken or accented in a rythmically undu-
la ting manner are; 6, Gha-ah-kah-chuk-no ; 7, Ho-kwah-ka-ha-ah:
river, E-.roo-he--kwah; a hot day, Too-too-too-ah-chi : a cold day,
JS-she-ko-ah-chi ; tonight, Mah^kah-e-kah: make a fire, Im-mah-ke-mah:
where are you going, Koo-rah-^ko-he-nal^; i^^iat do you call it,
Koo^chah-ka-wa; I don't know, Mah'-te-wi-kah-hah-kah: he hit me.
Kwe-de-e-kah>
b
[yj^-
KAH-HOO-TIN-E-RIIK
Uttl© is known of this tribe, whose territory lay on
the south side of *S^ South Fork Salmon River from Plupimer Creek
\»
easterly, and south as far at least as the hifih divide between th*>
waters of South Pork Salmon and those of North Pork Trinity River.
Whether or not they spread over the divide to the upper waters of
North Pork Trinity and New mveiv^.erly to those of Kraigrant
Creek» I have thus far not been able to ascertain.
A T^n-"»'wa-hQQ Indian from South Forks of Salmon has
given me the nawes and locations of three of their ^|^ill^»- "•
says that there were others whose names he does not^kaow, and statei
also that the tribe is now extinct. The villages whose names he
remembers were:
WahW-hum-nik. On south side South Fork Salmon about U
miles helow (west of) Oecilvilie.
l^bCir^h-is-se. On Petersburg flat, south side South Fork Salmon^
Tah^'^-i-vah^. On south side South Pork Salmon at Summerville.
"^ — about a mile below mouth of Rush Oreek.
There were others, but my informant did not remember them.
The territory of the tribe lay south of South Pork 3almon from
Plummer Creek east to the high mountains (Salmon Alps), and south
to the high divide between the waters of Salmon and Trinity Rivers,
and may have passed over the divide to upper New River and upper
North ?ork Trinity and westerly to Emigrant Oreek— all this to be
found out later.
|i OVvoVv^. Wo
'^.a>-^
V
V
-4 :^*
f'Vwp^— ^-~
-^3
^^-^ . t«u>^ a1^
Jh\,jLU>*J
Jw X^^
#
■}'\A^->f^^.f?w^
S'-'Ka*^
,i>JO-M
0
u
H
V ^-
^*^-
,y\>-A^X
/
V
/g-^^w*"**""-
^
^^^U^^.-.-^^-X^o^
%
i
'^
.y^.-«TA>^J»sJ8;,„<:^»
w ^iV^v^->>.>4i4-::?._:'^ ^^ f
\>-^-0»wXx~-7
/ '
V'-,-^?^-
••^tv^
■x^
K. J
.^^
I
^■>».^^''r\>^A.»>J^^ •V-t^^Vj^.«*»*w\.^
IX.
V*
'^»«^'\s»»<»».
<#wA-V
-O'v^ <^
>VNjujcJ2/e^
lAJLAJk^.
>-^x
5.!i
0 ^^ 4*^0^*^^'*^ --^^-^ ^t-J..*-^ ^
cii4-
K
o Vv o vvve
w
Tk.s Scul>wovu
KONOIvffiHO — Forks of Salmon
In a letter dated '^Camp at the i^orks of Salmon, Feb-
ruary 18, 1864^' Lieut. A.W. Randall wrote to Col- S^G. Whipple:
^I received orders from General Wright . • . to move my men to
this place and operate against hostile Indians* [Orders dated
<i;ops of^the>
Feh* 6, 1864] ... We found considerable snow on thej(moun tains
which delayed us from getting here sooner. Passed an Indian ^.
ranch on the 15th which was deserted by the males. Yesterday
an Indian was shot, and by making strict inquiries i found that
he was a bad Indian, who is accused of having killed and robbed
at Trinity Center. . . No further depredations have been com-
mitted at this place lately." v
tCoVvo'VvvtVcO — ."f k-S Sol^V'Wv.OVv
FORKS OP SALMON
In an official report dated "Camp,«i iki Porks of
Salmon, Pebruary 29, 1864", Lieut. A.W.Randall wrote
to Brig. Gen. Q. Wright: ^Marched on the 12th, after
purchasing rations and ammunition at the lowest rates
they could be purchased at Port Jones, it "being impos-
sible to get more than 10 days' rations over the moun-
tains. The snow being deep, it took us three days
crossing, and found every kind of provisions at high
figures, and the county in a state of excitement here
as well as Gecilville. i have sent a small party to
defend that place, while the main part shall scour the
mountains as soon as I have cartridges made and rations
prepared. My force consists of 63 men with only 50
stand of arms.** v^
Special Orders, No. 24, dated Fort Humboldt, Calif.,
June 24, 1864 and signed James Ulio, Acting Asst.Adj .Gen. ,
contained the following: **The camp at.^^
IS
hereby broken up, and the commanding officer of the troops
at that point will proceed without delay with his command
to Port Gaston, Cal., and report to commanding officer
of that post for duty.** \^
>J/riar of Rebellion Records, Ser.l,Vol.50,Pt.2,p.773.1897.
N^Ibid, p. 876.
§) Vv-x_ v"^ Os "i^-i^^ • KovxoV^^-lWuo v.l<.<^Vv«»V<.>\«2-t"-^
SALMON RIWR IlIDIAIIS
'*rhe Indiaiis on tlie Salmon are almost all extinct,
■Eiere are none on the North fork» on the South only one
small band and on the main river but one dovm to Woolley's
Creek,
The upper Salmon Indians belong to the Shasta
tribe, that is from the forks up, thougli on the South fork
they are connected with the Trinity Indians sjs the passage*
is a short one over aiid they intermarry/-.
Below the forks they belong to the Arra Arras.
Tlie remains of houses and their omi report show very
considerable numbers here at a fomier period.
I noticed a drink at the head of the South fork
of Salmon in use anong the Indians made from the berries
of the maiTzanita. It was acid, but whether from the natural
taste of the fruit or fermentation, I did not learn. The
men said it tasted like cider."
VvS BiebjryoK^ George Gib^, Daoombor 1852i*^i^^^^^-*-'^^*=^j^
Ko
Vvo "^^^
Vlo V^^
^
SAHJOIT RIVER IMIAIIS
The Indians on the Salmon are almost all extinct.
There are none on the North Pork, on the South only one small
band, and on the malB river but one down to Woolloys creek.
The upper Salmon Indians belong to the Shasta tribe,
that is from the forks up, though on the South fork they are
connected with the Trinity Indians as the passage is a short
one over and they intermarry.
Below the forks they belong to the Arra Arras > The
remains of houses and their own report show very considerable
numbers here at a focrmer period,
I noticed a drink at the head of the South fork
of Salmon in use among the Indians made from the berries
of the manzanita. It was acid, but whether from the natural
taste of the fruit or fermentation, I did not learn. The
men said it tasted like cider.
Personal Memoranda, George Gibbs, 1852*
K(»iOH!kD
7. a4.
Roland Dixon. An. Anthropologist, Vol.
April-Jime, 1905.
Dixon, Ball. Am. Mua. Hat. Hist., Vol. 17.
385, 496-498, July 1907. (Vocabulary on pp.
497-498 L a-J^te.^ «^J1 ' totvb>.v\ K u-'ly
within the
Amerioanistes tenu a 'iuebeo, Sept. 19D6,
i^ebeo, 1907.
Dixon, Handbook Am. Indians, Pt. 1, p. 725,
1907,
Dixon, Linguistic Relationship withi
Shasta- Achoaawi Stock, Memoirs aV Oongr
KONOMIHtJ
Roland Dixon, i'jn. Anthropologist, Vol. 7, 214,
April- June, 1905.
Dixon, Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., 7ol. 17,n.v,
385, 49D-498, July 1907. (Vocabulary on pp.
Dixon, Linguistic Relationships within the
Shasta- Achomawi Stock, MemoiresAV Congres des
Americanistes tenu a ioiehec, Sept. 1906,
^ebec, 1907.
Dixon*'!' Handbook Am. Indians, Pt. 1, p. 725,
1907. ^ , , i. ,
KONOMEHO
Dixon said that last survivor died in
1901.— Am.Anthrop. Jj E13-218.
Not all dead vetl _ c!.^^,^
;•
K
0 TL 0 ^^^ ^
\t
O
A^-
SL^^-.::^
Ok^s-.of^
I 10 I.-- GL^^GLotl^.7: it:(^^^
(%
H oV ^g l^^ -^-c^ \ ,»,,_ i^^c^n^^
Oomparison of 20 words of Shasta, 'Konomihu', 'New River',
'Okwanuchu', 'ichomawi', & 'itsugewi' "by Dixon in
Am. Anthrop. VII, 216, 1S05.
\^ o\vO>fwe\v.o
6VvO^S"^OCK
VV^a^pA-w
'^jfy^if^yy^ ^ Xi^jc^ouj^ T La^\r
tAiUv^BYOLXvlW
\\xj^ JU;vXfcV>o^ U^aOLVv'RVQaEAW^ ^
TovV3 *f ^aS-a — ©-*- V ^
\
JLXw:^,
^T^^ Keo^^vvM. . T'<»tV<i •^ ^uXv^^.-,^ e^Ji>-^ ^'^^ ^ ^^..^Jt:^
'%-%-ws
W^\to^(\Ul)
\«
L^=^-A4,^:i
June 11, 1^26
Dr« Bolund Dixon
Harverd University
Cambridge, Lbbb^
Deer Dootor Dixon:
In exemining the results of some of ay field i^ork on
KoTP River and Salmon River Indians , in comparison with your
published results, I find nyself perplexed on several points.
For instance, practically every word of your ^Konomihul vocabu-*
lary as published in the Bulletin of the Americf;n Museum {pp«497^
49a,lS07) differs radically from the wrd for the same object ob*
teined by me from different members of the tribe in different
years* This leads le to suspect that the words given you as
•ILftBimiM' were really in the language of your liew River tribe*
The two seem to b© transposed*
In your pftper on the Shfista-Achorrtwi— A New Linguistic
Stock (AjB.AnthropolGgist,Vol»7,Ho.2,1905) you record seven words
es Kow Eirer, but do not soy where or from whom they were ob-
tfined. In your later peper {Bul»An,Ku8.,1907) you make no men-
tion of the tiew Biver Indians except on the smell nap. Whet is
to be inferred from this?
Very truly yours.
c^«a.-v.^
.{2avj-wo^/v_ aCXXn^'^^^K \
ROLAND B-DIXON
HARVARD UNIVERSITY
CAM BRIDGE. MASS-
Er C.Hart Merriano
1919 Sixteenth St.
Washington, E.C.
December 26" 1926.
Dear Eoctor Merriam:
The only inforffiation I can
give you as to the source of the New River words I secured
is that they were obtained froiD "Buck Kid's mother" near tki
Bennetts.
The form for "man" which you got from your informant
(ka-hash) is obviously the same as my form "ge ic",with a pos-
sible slight variation in the vowel.
I hope you will be publishing some of your material
shortly.
Sincerely yours
NOTES FROM THE SHASTE INDIANS
Daring the last week in September 1919 I visited the old
Shaste Chief, Bogus Tom, at his home on Deer Creek on the south
side of Klaimth canyon. His aged wife was present and was con-
spicuous at some distance because of a brilliant red ring on each
cheek. This rii^, which had been recently painted, was at least
two inches in diameter and nearly half an inch in thickness. It
enclosed the cheek-bone (its upper edge reaching almost to the eye,
while its lower border touched the ascending arm of the outer
tattoo band just above the corner of the mouth).
This woman, like most of the old Shaste women, had her chin
tattooed in three broad vertical bands— one median, and one lateral
on each side. Each band is at least double the breadth of the
interspace between the median and outer bands. All three are
curved in over the under lip, and the outer pair are so broad
that they extend out beyond the plane of the corners of the mouth,
and send up above the corner of the mouth on each side a vertical
projection about half an inch in length hj a quarter of an inch in
breadth.
On questioning the old Chief as to the meaning of this
brilliant scarlet rii^, I was informed that it was for the purpose
of attractii^ the attention of the Indians* god. He stated that
when Indians were troubled or in distress and did not know what
to do. the women painted a red rir^ on each cheek while the men
painted the forehead white and the top of the head (occiput) either
white or red. The Indian god on seeing these conspicuous markings
would come to the Indian and give him instruct! one as to what was
test to be done.
Tattooing.,
In tattooing, fine cuts are made with the sharp edge of
an arrow or flint blade. The act of cutting is called Mah-si^
The substance used to produce the blue-black color is made in an
interestir^ manner: Grass and pine pitch are burnt, and a stone is
placed over the fire.wcarirtah^the soot is deposited. This soot is
scraped off from the stone and rubbed into the cuts. The tattoo-
marks are called Keep-tik.
NOTES FROM THE SHASTB INDIANS
Mortar_s_ _& Pestles__
Deep mortars do not appear to have been used by the
aiaste, as they pound their acorns, manzanita berries, and other
things in the ordinary milling basket, called Ik~no_o, resting on a
flat stone called Hah-tooy using a stone pestle. The pestles
are of two kinds, a short kind about 6 inches long, slightly spread-
ii^ at the bottom, called To^koo and Ats-mat-tah. and a long kind
about 15 inches in length called It-ah-hoo-vi-ik.
Acorn Caches
>s1i
The acorn cache of the Shaste differs from^ost California
tribes by being placed underground instead of on a rock or post
or in a tree. It is in a hole dug in the ground and is covered
with pine-bark.
NOTES FROM THE SHASTE INDIANS
Bird k Reptile Beliefs
The echo. called Koo-che-rah-kik .i s believed to be a Lizard
answering from rocks.
ThQ Night::;I^awk they call Cho'-pah-kwan-i -kook. and say that when
it swoops down making the characteristic booming sound, it is
stretching a fawn to make it grow, and that if a person goes to the
spot beneath the divirg bird they will find a spotted fawn.
The Gopher Snake or Bull Snake (Pityophis) they call A-ha'-se-sa
ket. and state that when it sticks out its tongue, it makes freckles
on one's face.
In Shaste, initial r and d are often interchange^BaJ^as in the
syllahl^dow or row.- in the numeral 4--e-daJi-M-~ati or <^-rah-hi-ah:
Riwl i-n tliw wnrd f or<^i8hnet--ad-dah-ho or ar-rah-ho^; and in certain
words it is difficult to distinguish terminal r from terminal 1 (as
in ah-3oor. ah-sool) ; d from t (as in hred, or Imet), d from k (as in
at~te-d|i-he or at-te-ka'-he_) . In ife*r cases i^aec difference appear|[
JU4.,wC^
to be individual, depending upon the person speaking. Thus for the
same
word or syllable we maj^ hear £ or k (as in katch or aatch) ;
short I or long e (as in itch or etch); v or w (as in diowrwahk_or
chah-yaJik) ; cii or ts (as in chat or tsat, cliek or tse^); ke or kwe
(as in
0 '^^oo(^
or
WL - o'{>-»<3<. >.^ oo^j:^
); sah or shah (as in£^,k^±b^ ortisWyt);
-H
• Itfr
•
At yt, Jonon;
Iter.. V:cdt (fuU blood ShuBto from y.off?.t nre.3k)
Mho JilTB. Ruff •« Bori» a youiF. mn porha?s 2r. or so
At Etna:
J^W^ol Do7uvh\'9
Poter DoTK-ihua
Ki-ih-rok
Bruuil fwnily» Kali-rok
Old mn Ruffo and wife, KaWok (hor.3 U rnilos weRt-soPtb
went of T?.tna)— good peopia t,o work
Old Joff (not soon hut -robahl^/ Kah-rok)
T?v.«^ w r,-,n-->ifl'.r a T(o-no-ri«-hooof Forks of ''•alnon,
Working at John Tirmona, 4 mias south of ^.tna noar
Kiouth of French Hro^k.
Hia brother Walker, and hrothor's son F:u;:en5, live on
South Fork at South Forks .salmon
SHASTR INDIANS
Upper KlaiTiath canyon, Sluista Valley, and Treka Shastofiame- -typical.
Scott Galley OBBontially Bano.
Shaste. R(inf:od Bouth to F^|p;o-,7'^od--Btopped short of ""^isBon.
At present said to reach Routii down Saora'^ionto canyon to la '^oine
01 ne
(ahout half way between SisBon & Keswick), wliere Inoy raeot the
Wintoon. Tliors are Indians of both Shaste and Wmtoon at Ja Moi
now.
There are Shaate at Hornbrook and at Honolulu ((rottville) of Bome-
Y/hat different dialect.
There is a sou.thaastern branch— possibly some at P-ully f'ill and
Ydelpoca. (Worth while to r.o to Bully Hill ref-ionj.
Roimiants of Ko'-no-mo;hoo (a Shastan tribe) on Salmon River a few
miles above Forks of Halraon.
One family of Shaste at flastella, about 14 miles from t& Mcine.
SllASTK iriDIANS AT YRFKA
In town; Jb-s. Dixon (fuU bl'-od)
I-lTB. Alien
¥rH, B^-tler (from Crottvirie)
JirsJ^^^SnTlling (from Deer Hroek,
Mrs. nynthia >'dke (full blood)
Mrf5. Mollie flauson
Upp'ir KIh. !:^.th)^u^^*x f|l<Y;oL."t»»^.
3 railos south of Yreka:
Stiasta Jake and wife (full Idoods from Shasta Valley)
Cvnthia mk9»8 mother (full blood from Trottville in Klamath
Canyon)
At Ft. Jones; Mrs. Ruff (full blood Shaste from Moffit Creek) & son.
TKii_3HA3TR INDIANS •^ ^TocuVu-v^v WJUI*^ .
In reading Joaquin Miller's various statements
concerning the Shaste Indians, it should always be borne in
mind that the Shaste tribe referred to by him was a wholly
different tribe from that now commonly kno\TO by the name
•Shasta ' which latter tribe he speaks of as "Klamats."
He states definitely: "The Shasta Indians... live at the
south base of the mountain" (Mt. Shasta).
Prom this and many other statements in the volume, it
is obvious that the Indians he called "Shasta" were the V«lW\c
\ tribe mentioned by Dixon under the name "Okwanutsu''^living
on the Upper Sacramento and Upper McOloud Hivers between the
Shaste on the north and the Wintoon on the South. This
tribe is now extinct, and next to nothing is known about it.
Dixon has published a few words in comparison with those of
the Shaste and Ko~no-.Me~hoo .
The Wintoon Indians of McCloud River tell me that the
language of the Okwanutsu (whom they call Iimk) was some-
what like their own (Wintoon), but that many words were
different, and that it was regarded as a lort ef hybrid or
mixed language. A few words are given by Joaquin Miller,
but rarely with a direct statement that they were in the
language of this tribe. Most of these words are Wintoon.
Joaquin Miller mentions one of the fall ceremonies of
these people without stating just where the place was,
^Joaquin Miller, Life Amongst the Modocs, p. 10, pub-
lished in London, 1873.
N
except that it was a day's ride from his cabin on or near
Soda Greeks the Indian name of which was Hnmken.
^It was the time of the Autumn Feasts, when the Indians
meet together on a high oak plain, a sort of hem of the
mountain, overlooking the far valley of the Sacramento,
to celebrate in dance and song their battles of the summer
and recount the virtues of their dead. On this spot,
among the oaks, their fathers had met for many and many a
generation. Here all were expected to come in rich and
gay attire, and to give themselves up to feasting and the
dance, and show no care in their faces, no matter how hard
fortune had been upon them." ^
On another page he says: "To the south, reaching from
far up on Mount Shasta to far down in the Sacramento valley,
lay the lands of the Shastas."
^5:^oaquin Miller, life Amongst the Modocs, p. 2E5,
published in London in 1873.
^bid, p. 266.
NOTE ON SHA3TE VILLAGE NAMES
■
The name of a rancheria or village is usually the
same as
that of the locality where it is situated. In
cases \
ivhere there arc several rancherias in a valley or on
a s
tream. the principal or largest vilItT,© is t^® ^^^ *^«*
takes the name; and in many cases it was the home of a chief.
The term applied to the inhabitants of a village is
generally the name of the villace follov^ed hy the .7ord afifir
iflh^ or Qhocish. denoting »inhahitnnts'.
In connection with the location of some of the rancheriaa
It should be remembered that in Shasta Talley there are t.70
Willow creeks: one flowing northerly from Bogus Mountains
a^ emptying into Klamath River at a place called Thrall;
the other rising in Scott Mountains and flowing past Gazelle
toward Shasta Hiver, into which at times of high water it
probably empties.
- I.^l .. :
^^^^^•-^•*vw '^Boo t^^Ti^
A_.^_jJl5l quX<X^ Lj)XLp /v-vOX-oJL ^~^ ^J...o^ , \>-IjC_o^ 4-pU IwL^Jcttr
(xA'^^c..,i2L/tAJU,
^-^^^^ (tOx^ a;A.s>1os^"X^ LtSlfe^^J^
^^— ^x^ 'Ij^^^tr- A>^-^ ♦
'^-^l
^^-^i^-j^AsJs3v^ ^i->ouu6^ VA^yvJL^CXIlAx^
Y)-jJUo^ (X-^ /v^~ti 5u.^»:^ VSJUu ) , /U-^J3^;w-ti^ (3UJJIjwJ^ ;fflMp~~ , «-^ ^.t>:cftx
6u^ -A)v\^-v^ — »^<^ — v^l:xL_ wX^v^ ^::MiUL X*l 4-^ -v^^w^ Mjbtu^ ^j^^^l*^
\.^->^«J>^
llEiasani ta Berri es .
Manzanita berries, called Ah-soor'
by the Shasta Indians, are pounded and then
roasted on a hot stone. These are the
berries of Arctostaphvlos vianlrifl^
A delicious cider also is made from l(anzanita
berries. It is called Ah-soor kwe-rah-hah-oo-
rah. Another species of Kansanita (A. patulal
sailed Wak-hi-e-y. ^ ci^^.^
Uses of Juniper Berries among the Shasta
Indians.
The Shaste of Shasta and Yreka Talleys
tell me that the berries of the Juniper,
which they call Poo-roo-whe, are used for
beads, and also for making a tea for the
cure of colds* - cJ^^iw>^
<
><^
OK3iU__; 0-JL
M^
£^.
(^c
LJL>,.., . « — X'-vA-^-XjL^
£rt^..A:>=^a^
,l>tou AxAjv^ i^ 1^-----^^
^^^■^Mr-^
( CVJC^ /^^AJ^AN^
. Farrand, L.
VvV
Shasta & Athapascan Myths
Journ. Pjiier. Folklore vol. 28, p. 207-42
July 1915.
m^A * PHUiyiNG GUIi OP THE 3]U'^Tif
Made from the Milk of thiMill^ill (isfile£ia^)
Roland Dixon, IWie Shasta. Bull.Am.Mus.Nat.
Hist.. 7ol. 17. parts, p. 424. July 1907.
Shaste Ceremonial House
The ceremcnial houses of the Shaste in Klamath canyon and
Shasta Tallej ware called 0"kwabfliWh. They had a large center post
with four posts around the circumference. The top was covered with
brush and earth.
The small sweat-houses, the frame-work of arched willow
sticks over which kas spread a blanket, are called Koos->to ok-hum-pik.
V— A . -v^.,Av,a^.,37\jv.
JK-« — y
""^^ 'i "f^^'^'^^
hJu ,^3fcc
t
^^L-A-A-^Z^tla^
Tho NosiG otick of the :3hasta*
/in old womr.n of the Shasta Tribe,
whom I intonriov/ed ill Upper Klamath Canyon
near Shovel Creek in :)eptember» 1907, called
the no$^G r.tick Ka-ra^nok-ke^ 3he ^ho'ved me
one which she herself had worn. It V7as the
long f^lendor s^hell of a Dentalinm. When
talking v;ith me about it, ?he tlirur^t the
thumb and finger of her left hand into her
nose to scrape the septum, after vf \ch she
thrust the Dentalium ISheli through the
hole to show me how it was worn. -
Ceremonial ilouse of tho Shasta.
The Ceremonial House of the Shasta
Indians in iJhasta and Yreka '^alleys^and also
in Upper Klamath Canyon near Shovel "rcck^is
called Oo-kwah^mah. It is an earth covered
rcundlhaiise with a large center post and
four posts around the circumference.
The smaller conical huts of the
ahasta Indians v/ore covered as a rule v/ith
the bark of tho Incenf^e c edar, Libocedru8> •
•^^..cJISl A--J^ t^^^P^ )
>^
/1UA>
^|-^N-Jt-c/^«-Ac.^
^i-^->-
.j<_^
^^^X->s«-^ |-"^— C-X,^
0
THE UM SHASTE OR SHASTA
Roland Dixon attempts to derive the common nam of
the Shaate tribe from that of a chief called "Shastika
(Sfiati'ka)" who liyed in Shasta Valley about 50 yeara before
1907 (or about 1857). thus overlooking the repeated use of
the name in works published before date. In fact, Dixon
himself quotes DeMofras as mentionii^ the Saate in 1840-42.
Some of the early uses of the name are:
Sastise and Sasty.— CKlamath name] Peter Ogden in Feb. 1827
(pUb.lSlOj. TlX^S-t -VvAVvs-Wq a-tir'i\t.
^*^fr*y:r"^'^^r'^^^'^^^nclon Atlas. Sheet entitled British
North Anierica.Feb.15.1834 (after Ogden).
Shasty.— Samuel Parker. Map, 1838.'
Saste. —DeMofras , 1840-1842.
Shaste. --Wilkes Map of Oregon, 1841.
Shasta. --Emmons 1841.
Shas ty . --Farnham , 1843 .
Shasty. —Hastings. 1845.
Shaste.— Wilkes .Vol. 5, 1845.
IShggtt
or Shasta -2-
Sasto, Shaety. Shastys. & Shasties— Hale, 1846.
''"JJii'afJi'[t^J!l*L^f«"iJil: 2^°«t- i^riu}.^
ShasteSp^Viilkes (after Hale), 1849.
Shastis.— Hartmann (map of Calif,, Weimar), 1849,
Shasti.—latham, 1850,
Shasty— .Piokering, 1851.
Shaste.— George Gibbs, 1851-1852.
»
Shastecca,— Powers H3 [not dated].
^^^290^ ISSo!^**^^®*"^**'* CKlanath name] Klamath Diet,
Sas-te'-ohe (& Shas-te-ohe),— Modespe name. KerriRw MB,
V\j4.^
EIK ON Mc CLOUD RIVSR
Joaquin Miller, in his "book entitled 'Life Amongst
the Modocs' published in London in 1873, speaks of a
Winter hunt conducted by the Indians on or near^y^Mt* ^
Shasta* He states:
"About mid-winter the chief led his men up towards
the higher spurs of the mountain for a great hunt.
After some days on the head-waters of the McCloud, at
some hot springs in the heart of a deep forest and
dense undergrowth, we came upon an immense herd of elk.
The snow was from five to ten feet deep. We had snow
shoes, and as the elk were helpless, after driving theip
from the thin&now and trails about the springs into [272]
the deep snow, the Indians shot them down as they
wallowed along, by hundreds.
"Camp was now removed to this place, with the
exception of a few who preferred to remain below,
and feasting and dancing became the order of the winter."
Joaquin Miller, life /jnongst the Modocs, pp. 271*-2,
London 1873.
TEIBAL NAMES ON WIIiCBS MAP (1841), 1845
Wilkes' large 'Map of the QrAgnn Tflrritorv* dated
1841 and piiblished in the Atlas volume of the NarratJTe
of the U. S. Bxploring Bxpedition (London & Philadelphia)
1845, has printed upon it the names of several tribes,
among them the following:
"Palaiks" . between 'Little Klamet Lake' [Lower Klamatl
Lake] and*Pitts Lake' [Goose Lake].
if
"Klamet or Ijutnami" , enclosing 'Great Klamet Lake'.
"Punaahli or BQonaeka"y on both sides of 'Lewis or
Snake Biver' in western Idaho and eastern Oregon.
"Youtaa". east of 'louta Lake' [Great Salt Lake].
Klamath River, here called "Too-.too-tut-na or Klamet
River", has its eastern 2/3 in approximately the correct
course but the western 1/3 runs northwesterly into Rogue
River ,as in other maps of the period; while Smiths River
is located a!fai(»t where lower Klamath belongs.
"Shaate River" is Rogue River. [This probably is the
stream named 'Sastise' and 'Shasty' by Peter Ogden in 1827.
"'^''iTiamedfor the Shaste tribe of Indians »-**^'U.'\a^:,l*»^!«-'»^.
"New Year Lake" appears to be Tule or Rhett Lake.
CONFLICTS BETWEEN KLAMATH AND SHASTB
A.S.Gatschet in his 'Klamath Indians of
Southweatem Or«eon' states that ■?requent
disputes and ©ncoonteni occurred between
the two chieftainciee [Klamath Lake and
Modok] and the Shagti Indians around
Troka. California; but the warlike qualitiee
of the latter were often too strong for the
aggressors., and the conflieis were not
very bloo<i^.*
And in a footnote here, Gatschet adds:
•One of these fights took place between
the
■issJn^
for the possession of an obsidian q,uarry
north of Shasta Butte .mentioned by B.B.
Redding in American Naturalist, XIII, P;668»
et sea., and Archiv f. Anthropologie, IIY,
p.426.''
A.S.Gatschet, Klamath Indians, Contr.N.Amer.
Sth. ,Vol.2. Pt. 1, p.lix and footnote. 1890.
sf
Vrc
y^
^nH^J^Y
609
the Lionaon md-tuciix . ^^ * v ggctional
„«/! Hp M^rffan medallist in 1911. ^^/^ ;*"
and De M^an ^^^.i^tion 1^904, he de-
president of Hhe ^^^^^^ f % ^^g ^f gtokes in
^^^^' RECENT DEATHS
Ipology at Harvard University sxnce WIG, died
eemL 20. He was flfty-nme years old.
B. M.0 SM.H K..CH.. ae^-— ,mnds
r^ed on December 19, in his sixty-third year.
610
JSCIJ
S't^ZZlTr^^^ "^ ^^^-^ ^o ^^e public
rpu ^ ^'^y °° November 12
ci^ace, meeting hall, work rooms anrl of.^,.
shaded ;,eTtl Zf "ff "^'"^ ^'^^^P^'' -"'^
sand specimens have been rplicf^/i j
new cabinets in ff,! "^ ^""^ arranged in
given rLVSnfnTZZT' " "''"' '°"°'^ --
square of L roof wa.W aTa"" f;' '"^ ^"^
the names of thp Hn , ^PeoAed price and
building ^i^thtXaSl : ' '^^''^ °* '^«
Window and then rer^oSll.^ralZ^^l^^'^ .
The museum is the creation of a sroun „fT ^
began work in 1923 in a tent nJ ^'^""P «* boys, who
^^^^^^^^^SJj££tiand_moved successively
5$ ^asiin$,0 ^aE,
A^<-*^ Jbr- '^Lo.^vx',
Qj^
Jif^f^d
i.
^pC<5i-<
CoJtxJ,
^^>-.^^^?~-l
^
/jh^-r^^^.^^
7
/Tu^ CA.^ Ti-^-
\
cy
\
\
COSMOS CLUB
WASHINGTON. O. C
a^^t^/X-
/ " /fA
A^\ /J^^ jU^ ^^-i^*^i^
J
/i-^^*^
A^!^^^'^
o^
y^
I'T^
V
C4^
/^tf /^L«V^
>
/z.
/-'^'^x.
^
/^/
^^tylyt-
n
&
<'•
V
rf
/>
^V
^/d^^^^y^iyt^c^t^^
7
^>^-^
^.
t^/^^<^
i^^'t^^^^^X
^^
£4U A '^ --^ ^^
f'/^iyt>»^^
/'^
^^^^^i^t^^-^-^
^^
/^^t
y.
r
M ^1^
A
z;^
>i
/
'l^i^C^<^.
C^
g/-^^^^..^^^ ^
1-^db^A^ft.A,-^*
3JU.4JtL
k. "^J^-^^-00>Jk.v^»>-
^,JijJoVl-e.pJL.»L(T\6
SJ|(vjj;:^ NH ^--^A^
I
Ho^'bevJU.
^
"^ \\<\lck.
OJISL iu4;;1i. p^^ukC^
-^"-^^-^^^^.O'^^K^ -
^->In*-3^\I^
^kl^UkWN
IJ^.
^'MJL/v^/^JL^
WU^ JU^'Yflo'- W(^vVC^
^U.w^
A.,^A,J*>f>UL-
V-*-^.^-
V/^Ovrf>^^
\Kil5uC$Ui
M^
ZODYU L
Harvard
Massachusetts
May 27% 1928.
Dear Dr Merriam:
Many thanks for your
kindness in sending me a oopy of"An-nik-a-del".
The tales serve finely to supplement the Shasta
material I published some years ago, and give us
interesting comparative material. With this and
your previous monograph on the Achomawi,and the
linguistic data which De Angulo is to publish in
a short time, we shall have excellent all around
material on this group available.
I hope you will "get the habit" of turning
out a volume of your data every year, for we all
are looking forward to it.
With best wishes for the summer
Sincerely yours
£/UlCty^
A/^
1 i
ROLAND B. DIXON
HARVARD UNIVERSITY
CAMBRIDGE, MASS.
March 10" 1920.
Dr C.Hart Merriai
1919 SixteoBth St.
WashiaigtoBtD.C.
Dear Doetor Usrriao;-
I as glad that we are at last
to get yoar long expeeted naterial en California* I shall l»e glad
to asBwer so far as oaB any questien you Bay send.
So far as regards the Shasta village site nanes and loca-
tions all taht I can say is that the looations given and the naffles
are those that »y inforiants gave. I have ne means of adding any-
thing to the inforaation given in ly paper. Usually sy data was ob-
tained froB several iifforuants^and where discrepancies appear be-
tween your results and «ine,:i see nothing to do but let the natter
stand as in doubt. Tour specific queries I answer below in order.
Tatsuk This sas given ne as the name of the creek. (Humbug)
Ossobo Name given for Stewart R.
Okwanutcu So far as I can see^tbere is nothing in this ten
to indicate that it means "South people*. It does
not resemble in any way terms for "south**
In regard to the "skunk-brush" I am afraid I do not know the
botanical name for it. The name seemed to be in common use among
people in this whole region, and I fancied that it could be easily
identified. May It not be the skunk-currant ?.
I have not published either my Shasta or Maidu vocabularies
*»,^-
as yet^and see no probability of doing so in the neal future.
The raneheria at Jacksonville, Oregon was given me mm
"Ikwahawa*.
The spelling used in the Shasta paper and elsewhere is
that in ordinary use among American philelogists. A general in-
dication is given in the list of sounds in Maidu on p. 8 of my
Maidu Texts.
I give on a separate sheet such comments as I can make
»^
on your general list.
In April I shall probably be down at the meeting of the
Rational Remearch Council, and shall hcp% to have the pleasure ef
dropping in to see you for a short call.^
Sincerely yours
P.S, I liglit ftdi \\»X I )»▼• til* Baa*B ef » lar|« aasbar .f
plae«s tte that ar« i^.t .otered «b >y BftPfSiiply for tb« sak*
•f .learaaas. R. attaapt ffhatavar «aa aada te kava tha aap eaa
ahiab aboald ahow all altea. ^^ax.-^'^^ t^"^^ ^^'^^^-^'^^^
ROLAND B.DIXON
HARVARD UNIVERSITY
CAM BRIDGE. MASS-
Warch 30" 1920.
My iear Dr Merriaas;-
In re "Olcwanateu". Yoar terai
"oo-k»ah-too" means "up hill", not up river for which a llfferent
term Is usei. "Okwax" Is a term meaning far, distant, ani its stem
enters into various words meain| long, over there etc. etc. If the
name Oitwanutou is to be analyzed it would aisan something like the
"distant people.
I too reiret that J have been unable to publish my Vlaidu
and Shasta vooabalar4es,bat there has not been any place in which
they could be published.
Certainly there are local slight differences between the
valley and foothill people in the Northwestern Maidu,but these are
too small to constitute anything but v5Ty minor dialects.
The only thing I have published on Wintun,ls the brief
,^»l)6ter.>.
sitstcb of th3 Wintun Graim
ar in the Putnam Anniversary Volume.
In regard to the phonetic question, can't this be most
easily settled when I call to see you in April ? Then you can take
it down in your own system directly.
Siincersly yours
{^/iu^ /ITZV'^^ .
H. ACHOMAWAN STOCK
H hx-ni /Ef
AokciiLccivan shtk
^« /?
C^
JUNirSR BERRK3 EAT^ BY PIT RIVSE INDIANS
•»
TABOOS
Juniper berries are eetOTi raw. Sotm are
too strong* These are not eaten. Trees
bearirg the sweet berries are selected* The
berries are pounded m& boiled, ntaking a tea,
utiich is taken for coughs and other troubles*
Told me by Charles Green, full-blood
^>.iu-mah-we of Fall Rirer, March 1928.
The Pit Birer people did not eat Coyote,
Grizzly Bear» Skonk, Loon, Pelican, Comer--
«nt, Kight Heron or Shitepoke. They did
eat Bobcat, Mountain Lion, and Swan, and
some eTen ate Mink*
When a wcmian has a child, neither she nor
her husband may eat meat cr fish. The hus-
band must go to a distant place, usiwlly a
mountain, aid remain oyer night. He may re-
sume eating in the usual way in a few days,
but the wife must not touch meat or fish until
she is entirely well.
The prohibition relates not only to eat-
ing but to the smell of cooking meat or fish.
She must be far enou^ away so that this smell
could not possibly reach her.
(Told me by Charles Green, full-blood Jl-ju-mah-
we of Pall Eiver Valley, March 1928.)
ACORNS
^ ^04 FnU RvveY- Valley
1
An acorn • • • . . . . Te^^t^ts
Gathering acorns # Ta^tah^-ja
She is gathering econis Yah^sah'^me da^^tahts
Biting opai acorn (shall) •••••• Ta-ja^pah-ka
Cracking acorn (with small stone) • • To-'pah^ka
Acorn meats • • • • • • Da-tahts
Pounding acorns . • • • • Yah^tah ta^tats
Acorn meal before leaching . . . . . Ah-tah-ka
^ after
^ (sweet). • Wil-lah-tah^ka
'' (still bitter) Wil-lah^-tsr^ye
Acorn (or other) soup (thin) • • • • A-so-ka
Acorn mush • • . . i^ • TA-skah-we; A-8kah-we'-we->ohe
Cooking acorns in basket • Da^tahts-st
Acorn bread •.••••♦• Da-tahts wah^-hahts
DEER HUNTING WITH A BOPE CIBCLE
CALLED DIL-LOO-WAH-TE
A ropa was stretched areund a large area at a hei^t
by
of 3 or 4 feet and held in place^ fastenings to trees »
brush, or stakes. ton were stationed along the line and
branches and brush were attached to the rope at interrals.
By striking the rope with clubs these were shaken, makiqg
a noise to keep the Deer withixu This hunt was carried
on by the Hai--nah~we of the South Fork of Pit EiTer. It
was a springtiioe hunt*
DEER DRIVING IN WIOTER. CALLED DO-TOO^TE
In winter, usually i*en the ground wap coTered with
inov, Deer drives were made orer considerable areas.
Qood shooters were stationed at points where it was known
the Deer would come out. Then a nuoiber of people beat
the f oxest and undergrowth, driring the Deer toward the
shooters. The name of this hunt is Do^too'-te.
Told me by Charles Green, ^uU-blood I~jn«gah-we of
Pall RiTer, Mflrch 1928.-«^'^v-^
SALMON SP SARINS
The Big Valley tribe and our tribe used to go down
Pit River to the falls ^ere the salmon stopped, to catch
and dry salmon. Laiige quantities were dried end brought
homo in pack baskets.
«
k mile or two above the mouth of Burney Creek a stream
enters pit River from the aouth. Its nane is Mah-pe-dah-da.
called Salmon Creek by the mites. It is less than half
a mile in length, but during the salmon run it is packed
with these fish. Naturally it became a great resort for
neighboring tribes of Pit River Indians, sane of whom came
from £s far up river as Big Valley. A long time ago the
Indians established a village there, naming it after the
stream. Mah-pe-dah-da . Here tiie salmon were cleaned and
dried, and when dry were packed home by the several tri
Told me by Charles Green, full-blood j(-iu-mah^we of
Pall River, March lSB8.-<i^»-
THE PIRE CORRAL— DS-OO-TE
Hunting with a Circle of Fire
In foraer days it *s the custom to mate a fall deer
hunt in the 'Mte Horee Lake country In September or October
when the deer wem fat and the leaves dry. This hunt is
called Da-oo'-t e. It was made jointly by two closely re-
lated tribes, the Fall River A-ju-aah-we and the Big
Valley At.wnaHwe .
Men with torches started together and ran in opposite
directions, enclosing a very large circular area— a thou-
sand acres or more. Ihey set fires as they ran so that
in a short time a huge circle of fire, spreading toward
the center and constantly cor.tracting. sirrounded the deer
and other animals. They were confused and blinded by the
smoke and eesily killed with bow and arrow. There «s
no escape*
After each hunt two or three years were allo«d to
pass in order to give the pine needles time to accumulate
before the next.
ToVi >yve. \>> CWfctles &reen, -faU-bloocL 'k-\^-^^^'-v<e. "f Fo.U ?vveT,
MISCELLANEOUS NOTES PROM PIT EIYER INDIANS
CURE FOP. TOOTHACH?
Some of the old doc tors cured toothache by rubbing
the face 'with the hand and. sucking blood frorr the cheek
or along the line of the jaw. They gave no nedicine.
GOLD TOO HFAVY TO PACK AIDNG
Charles Green's father. *en liring in Fall Rircr
Yalley, nas gken ,^lfl from time to tlTe by the soldiers
at Ft. Crook, and nany times the officere ^re him twmty
dollar gold pieces. These he kept in a small sack.
After his death his ,lfe found the« a nuisance .han »o»ing
The sack was too heary, so to get rid cf it she threw it
in Fit River just below a big rock a little lower down
than Pit 1. It has not been seen since.
Told me by Charles Green, full-blood K-nu-mah-we
of Pall River, March 1928 .-o*—
■M'tfiLr
Pit River tribes & their names for other trilpes
Big Bend trite Modesse — their neme for themselves
/
Goose Valley tribe (Tcmalinchemoi)
-t>Jk ^ .
Fall Eiver. {Ajumahwej
Big Valley .(At wumwe)
Hot Springs or Canby Valley tribe (Astahkewiche)
Alturus Wliortnt^ribe [Hawesi'doo]
Likeley Valley (S Pk Pit River) [Hammahwe]
Hat Creek tribe (Atsookae)
«
'^fe«' Valley ^' (Ookahsooe)
Dixie Valley " (Apwoorokae)
Unrelated tribes
Klamath
Modoc
Northern Piute
Wahshoo
Notokoiyo Midoo
Nosse or Yahnak
Wintoon
f\chooMi^^
SKHIAL FIHES OP THE PIT RIVER INDIANS
Signal fires are called e-ae-an-no-'e-aat . This re-
fers to single fires visible at a distance.
Bat when the eneny has entered the Pit EiTer or Pall
Eirer countxy ererybody keeps watch, and whenever anyone
sees an enemy he iismediately builds a signal fire. Thus
as one man after another locates the enemy, a series of
fires spring iq) at interrals, one after the other. These
signal fires in series are called ta^maV-soo->ge#
Told me by Charles Green, an Ji->ju-mah^'-we of
Pall BiTer Talley, March 1928.
Vm^^"^
B, in his/^Coluaa County, *♦»-
writes as follows coneeming
Indian disturbances near the Horth fork of Stony Creek
in ipril and August, 1862:
"In the latter prt of April, 1862, the T*ole [91]
county was shocked at the news of a desperate fight
of some of its settlers on the north fork of Stony
Creek, with Indians. A party of the latter, hailing
froa the Bound Valley Beserration, who were of the gat
Creek and Pit Birer tribes, had been conait ting depre-
dations .^robbing houses, and killing stock, and comple- [92]
ted their cruel woric by murdering Henry Watson, on
Little Stony Creek. These Indians were led by a squaw,
named 'Hat Creek Lize.» well known in the Pit Birer
country as a desperate woman, a fearless rider, equally
an adept in the use of the rifle or the bow and arrow.
She waf of la -ge stature, pitiless in her vengeful
moods, and celebrated for her barbarities. The killing
of Watson aroused the settlers, and they took instant
neasures to capture or slay these wild miscreants, who
took to flight along the foothills, pursued by fifteen
white men. On their wey, these Indians came down into
the edge of the Talley, about eight miles from where
Rogers, Indian disturbances
page 2
they had shot Watson, and killed an Indian boy who
was herding sheep for Mr* Darling, from there they
crossed Thorns Creek and went four miles up the canyon
in the creek and entered the mountains, but not with-
out stopping to kill many head of cattle* Here they
rested and built themselves two huts, feeling that
they were safe from pursuit. On the 3rd of May the
original band of pursuers was re-inf creed so that their
number was now thirty, the same being about the nuniber of
the Indians. On the next day the settlers had come up
to the Indians, where, after a desperate battle, last-
ing one hour and a half, the Indians beat a retreat,
with a loss of fifteen of their number killed and sev-
eral wounded. In this engagement S. W. Shannon, of
Round Valley, received a mortal wound, and S. R. Ford
was fatally injured* In this fight the squaws stood
fighting by the side of the male Indians, and several
of them died bravely.
^There was another outbreak of the Indians in this
same year. About the first day of August, the Indians
at Milsap*s ranch, near North Stony Creek, and compris-
ing seven men and four or five squaws, under the leader-
ship of *Big Bill/ the murderer of Williams, altered
the home of John G. Wilson, near Stony Creek, and stole
a number of articles of clothing and some provisions.
Rogers, Indian disturbances
p; ge 3
Wilson and his femily were absent from the house at
this time, having gone to the mountains. A few days
after the robbery, he returned, and, finding his house
plundered, he went over to the Indian rancheria re-
ferred 'CO above, for the purpose of recovering his prop-
erty. The Indians immediately commenced an attack on
him, the squaws throwing rocks at him, while a buck
undertook to seize his gun. In the struggle. Wilson
discharged both barrels of his gun at the Indian, [93]
after receiving an arrow shot in his hand. Wilson
now fled, the Indians pursuing him and shooting him
with a number of arrows, one piercing his face. Mr.
ttilsap, hearing the affray, rescued V»ilson, took him
to his house, and had his wounds dressed by a physician.
The settlers hearing of the difficulty, gathered to-
gether the next morning, and went in pursuit of the
Indians. They succeeded in killing 'Big Bill* near
Thorns Creek. Three more of the band were killed between
ttilsap's and Brown*s ranches. A few days afterwards,
Pete, who had shot Wilson, was caught near the reserva-
tion and hanged, the hanging being done by friendly
Indians.
Justus H. Rogers, Colusa County, Itf= History and Resources,'
pp. 91-93, 1891.
%Ji^ . ii^thjuJ^ t^ jiJ^
%^^f%
^'^ (Jm^ s- !lL ,t*v) |< J i»3t »u U:. ti-M^w^*-*^,
fl ;^
^i^ouij^
JiXo.<J>^
I
CL
- b /£
i(^
kcit^ck Shck
r/
EAR-LAKCS OF KLAI^ATH RIVER ^^ASKETS
Karok mush baskets as a ruia have tv/o pairs of horiiiontal ribs or
«
rai83d strands iiaasirig around tho circan.fa ranee of tis basket: one pain
near th3 top (u.sr.ally womid -.yith X.-:- ro phy3 Im) ', the other pair around
the peripherjr of tha bottom. In both pairs th3 individual ribs are
separated by a narrow intorspace (nori-.ally of the width of a single
strand or at most of two strands). The bottom, except the small cen-
tral disk of 5-ply twist, is norma. ly of simple twined weave like the
sides, the warp or vortical Btranda bainf,; plainly ovident.
''"^--^--'^ baskets as a rule lack the wpiyQr pair of ribs (are entirely
plain) and have 1, 2, or 'A circular ribs close together around the
bottom. Within tne circle thos xonned the bottom ia nonnally of diag.-
onal- twined weave, although in some case-s it is simple ordinary twined
as in Karok baskets.
It is worth wiiile bo make a careful study of ohe baskets of authen-
tic Karok, Yurok, Tolowa, Hcopa, Hwilkut, arid na laboring tribes, ea-
pecially of the bottoms, in order to ascertain the normal constants and
differences. This should be done on the ground. At the same time
the designs of each Iribe should be diagramed and compared.
>
H^^j^^^^^ij^ XXa..>. li^-sc.^^
\
?► ,-
*. « *
*•«;.,
-►♦ y^ :•
, i:. TmPM
Says tlio Klrjnatli Iridiai-© kaep a sort of record.
Tlioy infiica!x> tleir i^i^a \^. a notch cut for ovoi-y moon. Tho
mon tb3y ha? a killod by a rod raork, oho nuLiuor of tliaii-
wi70s by a black ono. Dui-iiT; iifo tM s irj kqrb in liis
primta baakot jai tlie lodt;o. Aft or duath it is i.lacod in a
sort of caao wovon froLi a pju-t i cular plaiit arid Mddon
in a liolla'/ tres, aa a Iiill ovor tlu; vill«^o '-vitli others
of tho tribe. If t!i- Indiai dying liae a canoo,, thay split
it up aiid p3£ico a pai^t ovor his gravo. Tlio dood ai-o "v/aJted»
throe nif^hts ajid a fire kapt burniiis OTor tho yi-ave. Eie
medicijio naji digs tho grave with a \?ooden instrument in
fashionir^ whidi no iron has bo an usod,
[SoniG of the above doubtful^
Porscnal MQi?.oraiida Ooorgo Gibbs, 1852,
JUbbu^fe^Ju^ ^^Uj^^sX^ .i^ U^liu. V<jux^...cfe^
l^jLo-ci 3 , \M^!5k^o^^'tAak^ JUsj^y^KXxJk
above the mouth of
Klamath\, about 50 miles
Salmon Biver;
r "It was at some late hour
of the night that a mounted band of up-country Indians,
who had doubtless watched us long and marked our camp
well, deployed quietly on the high bar we lay upon, be-
tween us and the river and in an instant covered us with
a thick flight of arrows and charged home. At their first
yell of battle, quickly followed by the rush of horses,
I kicked off the blankets and partly rose, but seeing
they must go over us, threw myself down flat on the ground
till they had passed, and while the horses were stumbling
and jumping over the row of aparejoa^ I sprang up and
ran for the river, rifle in hand, jumping in the darkness
from the high vertical bank as far as possible to clear
the rocks. Fortunately I struck deep water, and though
the current was strong, succeeded in swimming back and
finding concealment in shallow water among some rocks
and small willow brush. Here I drew my load, wiped out,
and reloaded, soon discovering for the first time a
broken arrow sticking painfully in the front or upper
part of my thigh Daylight gradually appeared,
enabling us to make sure that the Indians had definitely
cleared out." — Autobiography of Isaac Jones Kistar,
Vol. I, p. 204, Philadelphia. 1914.
■ UV\;
\.>V'
^ \WklVe.>^^^>v '»-"^BWcl,WWvvv3?o9"t,LovNtvWUvwa:\:WlvVI«.v
VYv.
\^S-iL
Isaac J. Wis tar, in his Autobiography, states that
after camping one night in the timber a few miles below
Blackburn *s^at the lower crossing of tbe Klamath River,
he made an early start and when approaching the prairie
back of Blackburn's heard firing ih his place. On ar-
riving he found Blackburn shut up alone in the small house •
''The canvas shanty had been surprised and all its occu- [^113
pants simultaneously massacred. Their dying groans had
aroused B* who opened fire and had successfully defended
himself in the clapboard house. The eight Woieslwere
scattered about the bar mutilate4jin every shocking man- [194
ner that the ingenuity of the savage had been able to devise.
Sometime during the night a body of Indians had sur-
rounded the place quietly, cut their way into the canvas
house and at a signal had killed without noise, every man.
B. , awakened only by the groans of the victims, had knocked
off some of the upper clapboards of his shanty and opened
fire. Being an old mountain man he wasted no shots, but
the Indians knowing the small house could contain but one
man, were ashamed to run away and leave him. After rushing
several times on the house with disastrous results to them-
selves, they retired and tried to crush the roof by stones
thrown down on it from the bluff. But as. they had to carry
Indiana at Blackburn's ^.
the stones up from the beach, and the stones they were
able to heave so far were not heavy enough for the pur-
pose, they returned to the beach and after considerable
discussion among themselves, commenced a series of single
rushes on the door, one at a time, trying to chop it
down. They might have kicked in the slight clapboards
anywhere, but thinking, naturally enough, that the place
to get in at was the door, they gave their liiole attention
to it, each volunteer shouting his death song, as like the
Homeric heroes, they successively devoted themselves to
death. But as the door was/tne strongest part of the
house, being made of split puncheons several inches thick,
and B. did not give them much time for chopping, their
devotion went for nothing and all their efforts failed.^ —
Autobiography of Isaac Jones Wistar, Vol. I, p. 193-194,
Philadelphia, 1914.
s
»'^
f
I
¥»
^v
Kahrok Indltus on Klfrneth River
/ /'>^ ^^ ^ History of Sacramento County, Calif., 'by Thompson
& West ^published In IBSO^thoy etat^D. that according to a series of
elaborate eTticles in the Overland Monthly by Vb^ Stephen Powers,
the California Indians had changed very little, except for the
)worse, since the adoption of civilization. They go on to say:
"Mr. Powers was intimately acquainted Vvith the habits of
several of the valley tribes during a number of years, and has
left on record in that magazine the best account that has ever been
written. He describes the Gahroos, on Klamath river, as the
finest tribe of men on the northwestern Pacific shore. They are a
little lower in stature then the American people, but well made and
strong; the face oval, low cheek bones; eyes bright, opening
straight across; nose straight and strong. Many of the women are
handsome In features, graceful In shape, end do not age so
repidly and repulsively as the women of the valley, but seem to
belong to a superior race. The men dress chiefly in a buckskin
girdle about the loins. The women wear a chemise of braided grass,
tattoo their faces, and dress their hair in clubbed queues. Both
sexes bethe in cold water every morning, but are untidy in their
houses. In addition to bows end arrow, the men use, in close
quarters, a sharp stone as a weapon of war, gripped in the hand.
Their native money consists in the red scalps of woodpeckers,
valued at fi¥e dollars each, and strings of shells. Bach villafee
has a head men, or captain, but his authority is limited; in war
they heve a head chief, or me J or -general, for the whole tribe.
In war they take no scalps, but decapitate their (fead enemies.
Sometimes the men fight savage duels with sharp stones clutched
in the hand. Previous to marriage, there is no love-making among
the young people; everything is settled by the perents; the lover
offers to them so meny strings of shells and no merriagB Is legal
without pre-payment. Before maTriage female virtue is unknown;
«
afterwards^ conjugal infidelity may be condoned by the payment
of money* Illegitimate chlldred are classed as soclel outlews.
There Is a tolerable division of labor between the sexes^ but still
the women are drudges. They have a confused idea of a God, whom
they call 'Chareya,* or the Old Man Above^ They worship the coyote,
and believe In ghosts, who chase people at night. Their sweat-
houses ere built partly under ground, and answer for church,
theater, dormitory, and hospital. They bury their deed^ and abhor
cremationt Their language is copious, flexible and somewhat re-
sembles the Spanish."
ThdiapsoB & West, History of Sacremento County, Calif.,
pp. 24-25, 1880.
KAROK TRIBE, INDIAJIR VALIIKBTJR WR INFORMATION
At Happy Carap is a man named Henry Joe.
Gordon R. Hunophreys, half breed, is native of Happy Oarnp.
10 milea helow Happy Camp there is an old rancheria
Innom. near mouth of Clear Creek is an old full-hlood namad
Med, who knows +Jie ranche'-iai of Karok tribe and is well
worth workiig .
At FilliotB 24 mileB below Happy Camp there are several
full bloods and half breeds. Klizz Elliott is a good one to
begin with.
At Orleans Bar near S limit of Karok territoiy , Mrs.
Nichols is said to be intelligent, and well-informed on
Indiam. Silo lives on W side of river 3 or 4 miles abovo
Orleans*
KLAMATH RIVER INDIANS
"The Indians known by the general term of Klamath River
Indians are those that occupy the river between the Shastas and
the sea. Although several dialects are spoken along the river,
they are divided by Powers into two tribes, the Ka-rok and Yu~rok,
meaning 'up the river* and 'down the river*. The former occupied
the streaiB from below Waitspek t© Salmon River and up that stream,
while the latter extended from them to the ocean. A portion only
0)f the Ka-rok tribe belonged in that portion of KLaraath Co. now
annexed to Siskiiyou, those on Salmon river, and hostilities that
occurred with them will not be treated of. The M^a^h River
Indians were the finest specimens of physical manhood to be found
among the natives of California, powerful and fierce, and gave
the whites trouble from the time they first placed foot on their
huntir^ grounds. *
—History of Siskiyou Co. by Harry L. Wells, 121, Oakland, 1881.
ear-marf:s of klmiAth river .baskets
Karok mush baskets as a rule have two pairs of horizontal ribs or
raised strands passing around the circumference of the basket; one pair
near the top (usually v/ound with Xsrophyllum) ; the other pair around
the periphery of the bottom. In both pairs the individual ribs are
separated by a narrow interspace (normally of the width of a single
strand or at most of two strands). The bottom, except the small cen-
tral disk of 3-ply twist, is nomally of simple twined weave like the
sides, the warp or vertical strands being plainly evident.
Yurok. baskets as a rule lack the upper pair of ribs (are entirely
plain) and have 1, 2, or 5 circular ribs close tofrether aronnH the
bottom.
Within the circle thus formed the bottom is normally of diag-
onal-twined weave, although in some cases it is simple ordinary twined
as in Karok baskets.
It is worth while to make a careful study of the baskets of authen-
tic Karok, Yurok, Tolowa, Hoopa, Hwilkut, and neighboring tribes,
es-
rae
pecially of the bottoms, in order to ascertain the nomal constants and
differences. This should be done on the ground. At the erne ti
the designs of each tribe should be diagramed and compared.
V ftoJi^^
V
VCJ)LAyv/^.•^^^^^X^
^Xu.^.K::fe\
;
^-«v_
\NCtoc..o:_rt7^ .L!..Jb^HfeLMi f-^^^ Xcfct!^^
Co-r
^^
-» ^s^^
=o>^
t:rp.^>^, C?ST~
O^^-^i-^,..,,.^ fr|..^€ji-c;&-~ T^JsUtA*"^ .^.iHu«..>XJ( UJv_ JiKA0^€^,,.oJi^
k-o^x^ok
Klairiatli Canyon, Oct. 2, 1910
Calif. Journal, II, 1910.
"Spent forenoon with an Indian in the forest about Happy Camp
and get from him the naines of a number of trees and slirubs and mainrnals
and birds and reptiles and insects and fishes in the*Karok' langua£;e*
After dinner, while my mail was harnessing his teajii I got some
baskets from an eld Indian full blood woman.
p. 142.
5
(TXy^KjLX
a
CCA.
7
/J- 32
H
C. /V«-^/* /Xx^Vc^-^a-^
/(
^Lc, A/
.^.^ /^^
..•.iA.
1) i
s><
CJL^
^
c-eev^
2
c-^
Ai
J-
/'
Oi^ O*^^
^XyL^t^^<^
t^^M-Ji.
'^^^_j.--^*S^
^
7
^
i^^M^
Co^u^
/(^c^^^^
i^-rdi
^
V
^
/yW-/^-
c:^.
-V
^
/I
/t
/tc^
/X
tL
t/*-
7'
^
(T
/(^^'-^
La-^^
;
^
^i^C
C'
O'^J^J^
OL,
t^
cA
A
^s-
C' ^\a.--«-.>*^ ^
<^C^^
M_/
D
>Cr
/r ^^-^
6^^t<..^
«-/
( o<-^
Cji^^u^^^ - /^
.a-^'
/1m^ ^?.^
^./^
^
5
<^Po^«
c:jL,^^r>i C-
/"^
7
i^-^^ 6/V^ <=^///
A-
^j5-^-^^ c*.^-^
<^<^<
^
/r ci
C3^
^
<5I
^^lZI
A^
Z.
^ A
V
'^c-^l
/L
^Li
/-€_je_
C-*
y^^^-^^^
"^-U
J-
Au-n
-to^
<_*
Oij^A.'J^^^^^-<^
t *
c.-^
^- X/^ ^^t^'^'
<^
^^c
:^>
^:c^
^^
^^-^r::^-^
1
•/O^ >^ry^^ .^ ^^
J
djj-^^iL^ j^-^^^^^-^
^^/u^A - /^
c^*-^
SI
^
CX^^^r
CA--^"^^
Lc^o^.^^
h
Lr
I.mS. R03A TE-IPLE SUNDERLAND
Memorandum from Mrs. Rosa Temple Sunderland, a halfbreed
Indian woman from the middle course of Klamath River. At
one time she lived at Happy Camp. Her father was George B.
Tetnple of Happy Camp. Her mother was Mary Jane Coyote John.
Her husband, John N. Sunderland, is a white man in the
employ of the New York Central Railroad, now temporarily at.
1620 R St. Washington, D.C. (April 1927.)
«•*«* V
Her grandfather was old Coyote John, whose wife was
nicknaJTied Riley. They had a daa^ter named Mary Jane who
married George B. Temple, a white man. Mary Jane and George
were the parents of Roas Temple, who married Sunderland.
Mrs. Temple, Rosa's mother, is buried at Seiad on the north
side of Klamath River, in Shaste territory.
In 1896 Rosa, then nine years old, was at the Hoopah
Indian School. In 1898 she went to the Indian School at
Carlisle, Pennsylvania.
-2
Rosa Sunderland has a first cousin, Linoa Ince, still
living on Indian Creek, north of Happy Camp. Before marriage
she was Linda Barron. She is 40 or 45 years ola, is the
wife of Thomas Ince, and has several children. She is a
cripple using crutches. Her mother and Rosa Sunderland's
mother were sisters.
Mrs. Rosa Sunaerlana is anxious to obtain two allotments,
side by siae if possible, one for herself ana the other for
her cousin, Linda Ince. If successful in obtaining this
allotment she will give Linaa the use of both.
In order to establish her claim, Rosa Temple Sunderland
has obtained several letters and affidavits from ola citizens
of the Middle Klamath, among whom the most important is
Charles 3. Graves of Yreka, Probation Officer, aged seventy
years. He is a well-known and hi^ly respected citizen. He
suggests that the newly elected Congressman, Harry Znglebri^^t
of Alturas, rai^it be useful in influencing the Indian Office
to attend to the alloianents.
-3
Amonp: other letters she mentions one from old man
•^
Quincy Woodcock who came to Happy Camp in the 70 *s cind was
Postmaster. He was acquainted with Roea's father.
Old Indian Joseph who fonnerly lived in oeiad Valley
«
and whose land was taken by white men, moved to Happy Camp.
His son, Indian Henry of Happy Camp, now an old man, married
the widow of Jack Titus.
Dan Sffmaii, a Happy Camp Karok, now lives at Hoopa.
The Indian Office seems to require an unreasonable
amount of identification in order to prove that Rosa Temple
Sunderland is entitled to an allotment. For this reason
Mrs. Sunderland asks me to obtain additional statements
from old residents, both white and Indian, along this part
of Klamath River.
[April 22, 1927.
MRS. ROSA TEMPLE BUNDjIRUND
Memonmda'a from 'rs. Rosa Temple Sunderland, a halfbreed
«
Indian woman from the middle course of Klamath River. At
one
time she lived at Ilappy Camp. Her father was George B,
Tetnple of Happy Camp, Her mother was lAary Jane Coyote John.
Her husband, John N. Sunderland, is a white .aan in the
employ of the New York Central Railroad, now temporarily at
1620 R St. Washington. D.C. (April 1927.)
Her grandfather ms old Coyote John, whose wife was
nicknamed Riley. They had a dau^ter named Llaiy Jane who
m-^rried George B. Temple, a white man. Mary Jane and George
were the parents of Hoas Temple, who married Sunderland.
:.lrs. Temple. Rosa's mother, is buried at Seiad on the north
side of Klamath River, in Shaste territory.
In in96 Rosa, then nine years old. was at the Hoopah
Indian School. In IBvB she went to the Indian School at
Carliale, Pennsylvania.
-2
Rosa Sunderlfmd has •'. firat cousin, Linda Ince, atill
living on Indian Creok. north of Happy Cninp. Before marriage
she was Linda Barron. She is 40 or 45 years old. ia the
wife of Thomas Ince, and has several children. She is a
>
cripple usinc crutches. -Ter lother and Rosa Sunderl'!nd*a
r
mother wore ai^tors,
. Mrs. Roaa Junderland is anTioua to obtain two allotmenua,
aide by side if posaible. ono for herself ^ind the other for
her cousin, Linda Ince. If successful in obtainin;^ thia
allotment she will give Linda the uae of both.
In order to establiah her clai.a. Rosa Temple Sunderland
has obtained several letters -md affidavits from ola citiijens
of the Middle Klamath, a-non- whom the moat important is
Charles S. Graves of Yreka. Probation Officer, aged seventy
years. He is a well-kno'.vn and highly respected citizen, 'le
suggests th't the newly elected Cangre33.a:in. Harry .Jiglebrijit
of Alturas. ai^jit bo uaeful in influoncinj^ the Indian Office
to attend to the allotmenta.
-3
kaoriQ other letters she raontiona ono from old man
Quincy .i/oodcock who ciine to Happy Cnrnp ir the 70*8 and \
ivas
Postraaator. He was cquainted wi oh Rosa's father.
Old Indian Joseph who foraorly lived in oeiad Valley
and whoae land was taken by white !nen, moved to Happy Caiiip.
His son, Indian Henry of Happy Carap, now an old ;aan, married
the widow of Jack Titus.
Drm Sffiaan, a Happy Carap Karok, now lives -it Hoopa.
The Indian Office seeias to require an unreasonable
amount of iaentifi cation in order to prove that Rosa Temple
Sunderland is entitled to an allotment. For this reason
firs, Junderland aaka no to obtain additional state-tients
from old residents, both v.*iite and Indian, along this part
of Klamath River.
C April 22, 1927.
i
(
/
S-A3^
C
Vi-^
^3k^
■)
js^^juju^ ^'^v~^ "
/iu-A^
■^ JLj
^-«^-x^
^.H. ("^
Xso'-^jLXt^
I l?a-h I E io
ZoU
HO III?
karck shck
■' ." '.■''"" I U" ,.",11 \^
^'^^^ 4^-tr^^ y
*'••
KAROK NOTES
Nam ft of Trihq— ThA ^j^j^ of Orleans B
. call their tribe Atf-rah-ahlrah ^
call^ their relatives from
ippy Camp region— ^aliLhflj[i=ar^rah
is Aikcan. '^^ plural ef which
Their irord for 'many people' is Ti'-arlrar.
Blanlffltg— The ordinary blanket or robe consisti^of two deer-
skins tanned idth the hair on, sewed together. Such
blankets w»»«: called We.roo~goo -rah-waha .
The aprons worn by the women were made of woven strings
lented with pine nuts, shells, or «4iMr beads. They
tailed TahnitahJhahT.
KAHOK i'AINTS .i TATTOOING
irflinta — In pointing the face or body, the paints
uped were red f Ah^gaf^-foon) , black (Thun-tQQt)» ^nd
\rtiite (Am^toop).
Tattooing— The women commonly tattooed the chin
with three broad vertical bands similar to those of the
'A
Shaste^- Such tattooinf^, may be seen today on practically
all women above middle age. It is called Qo-30o-kin-hlt>
Some of the men hf^ve cross bars tattooed on their arms to
indicate their wealth in rSsh^pook, each bar representing
not only a strip of the precious Dentalium but also its
exact length. Bars on the inner ride of the forearm show
the number and lenr;ths of strings of five (5) measured
from the h^nd; those on the inner side of the uppererm.
strings of ten (lO), At Orleans Bar I saw an old man with
a number of there cross bars on both lower and upper arm.
Thoy were on the left arm. This arm tattooing is called
Trah-ah'^-hoo thoo~kin-hTt (from Ah-trah'^^ . arm, and
thoo-kin-hit , tattooing.
In olden times some men had a small cross tattooed
on the cheek.
CffiOK NOTES (Page 4)
and when in use has the opening cloi^ed by buckskin held
in place by a laoo«^work of thong over the top.
The oonmon basket nat trials were the roots of
Pondaroaa Pine and willow with an overlay of XTophyllnm.
Uasel sprouts w.r« largely used in the ooarser baskets*
The Spirit or Ghosi— fhe Karok believe that a spirit called
wind and Aha-tahp
^.■.i>h.iihiw,tiihp (frttm
ghost or spirit) leaves the body after death but stays
around for five days before taking its final departure.
It is sonetines called also Poo-yah>har-rah. Meaning
"persons's shadow.** The people say this is sad and
they dislike to talk about it. The people soBetiaes cut
their arms for better luck and to keep the devil afsy.
They call this arm>outting Snt.tuk-yaeth.
K/iBQK NOT 33 (rage 5)
Doctora-^^Thc Kerok have severnl kina« of doctors; one called
i^n frtio scarifies and sucks &nd also dances and sings;
another called At^tbt^
who takes care of
people's senses; a third kind called An^>na --ke ah-\yahq or
diclne doctor makes medicine of rarions herbs*
Pointg of CoMpasfl^-ThQ Karok do not have definite terms for
points of compass, but use the terms •'up river'* and 'Mown
river". For east they say the direction where the sun
comes up» and for west the direction where the sun goes
down* The name of sky is Che-aQ0Qh-i8-wi-k00-nl9h»
Bsaning "blue llto the lizard *s breest" from
the blue breaftl^d lizard (
KAiOK 3iOON3
The Karok make and ur^e three kinds of
spoons, one of elk-horn called 3ik-ke- -nooy,
and one called /vh-hop-nik'^ke of inanzanita
root* The root is carved when freshly cut,
at which time it is relatively soft and
easily cut. The third kind of spoon is
shaped from shells of clams and sea mussels
•vhich they get in trade from their neighbors
the Po-lik-la whose range extends to the
ocean.
— C-**.^^
KiiKOK kOmi
The common money or medium of exchange
consisted of Dentalium shells, called Ar^rah-
rash-pook, meaning "people's money", or simply
fgh-pook. The Dentalium money was commonly
carried in strings of 5 or strings of 10. The
strings of 10 were valued at ^30 of our money.
The splendid red crowns of the Log-cock
or Pileated V.oodpecker fCeophleus pileatus)
also were used as money, valued at ipl each.
A
V.
/
ACORNS Am PINS mTl AMONG THS KAHOK
George Gibbs, in describing his trip up the Klamath
River ..ith Hedick McKee in the fall of 1851, mentions the
trees of the cfinyon some 15 or 2.0 miles cboTo the mouth
of oalmon Hiver. Ho soys: "Of the oaks there is a grent fl52
variety; several of thai evergreens » including the chestnut
and live-oaks* The aooms, bay-nuts, end pinones or nuts
of the edible pine all contribute to the subsistence of
the Indians who use them in various forms, roasted whole or
pounded into flour and made into bread or porridge. Piles
of the husks are to be soon round every lodge.''
And .vhen traveling along the north side of the river
betv/ren H/^ppy Camp and Big '^ottom (doubtles? 3civA valley)
he mentions "the yello.v or pitch-pine, the sugar-pine, and
the big-cone/' (156)
This mention of the big-cone is hard to understand^
imismuch as it .vould seem to refer to the Digger line
fPinus sabinianalt a tree which I do not remember finding on
Klamath Hiver, although I have been over this part of the
route several times* But Gibbs ./as not a botanist and may
have applied this term to certain individual trees of the
sugar pine which differed f^omewhat ifrom the typical form,
for vhon describing the journey from below the mouth
of Clear Creek to neir Happy Camp he peaks of the sugar pine
as "greatly resembling the large-coned pine, except that its (154
bark is smoother. The cones are almost equally large cind
the leaves long and coarse." This is very perplexing,
for the reason that the leaves of the sugar pine are neither
long or coarse, nor do the cones in any way resemble those
of the Digl^r Pine* The only explanation tiHt I can think of
is that his large-coned pine is in reality the ^iigar pine,
and that his statement that the leaves are long and coarse
arose from a confusion of its needles lith those of the conmon
yellow pine of the region.
Gibbs in Schoolcraft •s Indian Tribes, 7cl^ 3, pp
156, 1853.
152.154.
OROK 3IGMAL TSE33
KAEwK SIGNAL TPiiSS
George Gibbs, in his account of his trip up Klamath River
with Redick McKee in the fall of 1851, speaks of the "telegraph"
trees of the Karok, saying; "These, which are among the most
conspicuous features of the scenery upon the river, occur
near every village. They are always selected upon the ,
edge of some hill, visible to a considerable distance in
either direction. Two trees, one trimmed in the form of a
cross, the other with merely a tuft at the top, represent
each lodge; and in time of danger or of death, a fire kindled
beneath them, informs the neighboring tribes of the necessity
or misfortune of its occupants.
George Gibbs, in his account of his trip up Klnmath River
with Redick McKee in the fall of 1851, speaks of the "telegrf^ph"
trees of the Karok, saying: ''These, v/hich are among the most
conspicuous features of the scenery upon the river, occur
near every villttge. They are alvays selected upon the
edge of some hill, visible to a considerable distance in
either direction. Two trees, one trirmed in the form of a
cross, the other with merely a tuft it the top, represent
each lodge; and in tine of danger or of death, a fire kindled
beneath thou, informs the neighboring tribes of the necessity
or misfortune of its occupants*
1853.
Gibbs in Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes, Part 3, pp. 150-151,
1853.
Gibbs in Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes, Part 3, pp. 150-151,
WAR PAINT OP KLAMATH RIVER INDIANS
Isaac J. Uliistar, in his Autobiography, mentions a trip he inade
in or about the year 1850 from Durkee's small block house at the
junction of the Trinity with the Klamath "to Blackburn's post at
the lower crossing of the Klamath" by way of the Bald Hills. Just
before reaching the summit fef these hills he saw, "a couple of bucks
painted for war (breast bones and ribs white like skeletons)."—
Autobiography of Isaac Jones Wistar, Vol. I, p. 190, Philadelphia, lO*.
OIDTJIia KUMAUti MVm M0U3X3.
George W. Stewart of Visalifi, in b letter d<^ted
?elDrj^r|[ l,li:;2n, tells me tte t thn Ibte Dr. Cortmill
of Tulere told him thpt he v^ap one of the fir^t
#iite men on Klamath River et thn time vvhen Indian
villages A^ere numoroue, and odds thnt "the houpf s
v^ere n^^.de of redwood puncheon? split from lofjs by
the we of wodfi;eQ made of bono, elk horn and wood.
and thot each one of the mi^ny houoes he entered had
three rooms.'*
IWROK DOGS
Gibbs, in describing tho doga found at tho Karok
villages on Klamath Hiver at the time of his visit in tho
fall of 1857, statos that the Indians ^'Notwithstanding
their poverty had the usual complement of virolfish-looking
dogs, which came out of the lodges to look at us, and
went silently bnck,^ adding that they do not make much
noise at any time beyond a complaining yelp when kicked,
unless er-gaged in one of their customary battles.
'*Their voice, :/hen they do bark^ resembles that of a
coyote. Their color is usually black and Ahite or brovm
and white. They have bushy tails and sharp noses, and in
fighting snap viciously, much after the manner of the .volf."
He was told that the Indians used them in hunting to drive
door into thoir snares.
"One peculiarity which they exhibit is inquisitiveness.
They \?ill follov/ and 7/atch strangers with no other apparent
motive than curiosity. "^
Gibbs in Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes, Part 3, pp. 15*^3,
1853.
I
KAROK DOGS
Gibbs, in describing the dogs found at the Karok
villages on Klamath "River at the time of his visit in the
I
fall of 185^, states that the Indians "Notwithstanding
their poverty had the usual complement of wolfish-looking
dogs, which came out of the lodges to look at us, and
went silently back," adding that they^do not make much
noise at any time beyond a complaining yelp when kicked,
i
unless engaged in one of their customary battles.
eir Toicft, when they do bark, resembles that of a
coyote. Their color is usually black and white^or brown
and white. They have bushy tails and sharp noses, and in
fighting snap viciously, much after the manner of the wolf."
f He was told that the Indians used them in hunting to drive
/ deer into their snares.
"One peculiarity which they exhibit is inquisitiveness.
They will follow and watch strangers with no ojher apparent
motive than curiosjjy. "
Gibbs in Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes, Part 3, pp. 152-3,
1853.
<^lu^ k^ousjj^ ci^JlSL. ^St^-^-k^ ^:^-^ <^^^'«^'Sk-^k^ nJ- fxJ^tW:^
ACORNS AND FINIS NUTS AMONG THE KAROK
George Gibbs, in describing his trip up the Klamath
River with Redick McKee in the fall of 1851, mentions the
trees of the canyon some 15 or 20 miles above the mouth
of Salmon River. He says: "Of the oaks there is a great (152)
variety; several of them e|frgreens, including the chestnut|
and live-oaks. The acorns, "bay-nuts, and pinones or nuts
of the edible pine, all contribute to the subsistence of
the Indians, who use them in various forms, roasted whole or
pounded into flour, and made into bread or porridge. Piles
of the husks are to be seen ground every lodge."
And when traveling along the north side of the river
between Happy Camp and Big Bottom (doubtless Sciad valley)
he mentions "the yellow or pitch-pine, the sugar-pine, and
the big-cone." ^^^^^
This mention of the big-cone is hard to understand,
inasmuch as it would seem to refer to the Digger line
fPinufl sabiniana). a tree wtiich I do not remember finding on
Klamath River, although I have been over this part of the
route several times. But Gibbs was not a botanist and may
have applied this terra to certain individual trees of the
sugar pine which differed somewhat '" *"'
for ^ivhen describing the journey from below the mouth
of Clear Creek to near Happy Camp he r?peaks of the sugar pine
aslreatly resembling the large-coned pine, except that its (X54
bark is smoother. The cones are almost equally large and
the leaves long and coarse." This is very perplexing,
for the reason that the leaves of the sugar pine are neither
long m1 coarse, nor do the cones in any way resemble those
of the Digger Pine. The onVn explanation ttiaJ I can think of
is that his large-coned pine is in reality the sugar pine,
and that his statement that the leaves are long and coarse
arose from a confusion of its l«e9«« with those of the common
yellow pine of the region.
Gibbs in Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes, Vol. 3, pp. 152,154,
156, 1853.
CATFISH IN KLMiATH RIVER
In September 1916 Grorden R. Humphreys
pointed cut tc me a deep pool in Klamath
River between Happy Camp and Clea^r Creek
where the first, catfish ever known in the
upper Kla/iiath were caught by an Indiian' in
1690 • The Indian, when he saw what he had
caught was very much alarmed and threw the
fish back into the water, A white man, hearing
of it. told the Indian to catch another bM
bring it to him, which was done, and the
strange beast proved to be a gatfisn. The
water in Klamath River was uTiantlly hi^i
that year, which circumstance it is assumed
enabled the fish to pasa over the rapids and
reach this high point in the river.
Catfish are still caught in this samepo
olV
MILKiVRED CiiRWING GUM
Many tribes in California use the juice
t
of the Milkweod (Aailljyiiaa) for chev/ing gum.
Th^drop the Thick milky juice in a basket
of boiling water where it soon floats on the
top B9 a rubber-like substance which can be
chewed.
The Karok of Klanath Eiver call the
Milkweed gum Im-shah'^-^wo.
C A H R 0 C S
/
Mythology and traditions.
Bancroft, Native Races, Vol. HI, pp. 90, II57II7,
I37-I39, 15'9-161, 524, 1875.
Sweathouse and medical treatment
Ibid, pp. 160-161.
A GiiOST DANGS ON THE KLAMATl RIVER.
During the Modoc war majif Indians from the ^Hi
rancherias along the Klamath River were gathered
at Happy CJamp iin Siskiy/ou Cbunty.dancing nightly*
When questioned Iby the white inliabitants, who had
becomed alarmed, the Indians stated that a medicine-
man had predicted that if the people would gather
and dance, a new river would open up, carry away
the whites, and bring back alive all dead Indians,
each with a pair of white blanketB*
The following episode is related in conuBCtion
with this dance* When the IMians averred that
the bringing to life of the dead and the destruction
of the white » would be accx)»pliished only hj their
danxiag:,; and not by violence, the whites demanded
and enforced as a guarantee of peace the surrender
of the arms iin their possession). A year or two later
a ball was held at Happy Clamp on the fourth of July. *>•
During its progress a number of Indians appeared,,
demanded a conference, and alleged their fear of the
purpose of the dance. They stated that they would
be convinced of the good faith of the whites Icnly ih5l
by the surrender of arms. An armful of old gun»
was, thereupcna; gathered and given to the Indians, who
departed with apparent satis^fsietioHw
G.A.Cbambjer&, Bontague*
Through Rev/. W. A. Brewer, San Mateo
iiOKTUART MSKKTS
KAROK
Giobs, in hiB Journal, lo51, doscribiriK ut cume l6>K'th tha
graven of certain Klamath Rivor Indians, says: "BiUikete are
usually staked dovm by the 3id(3, accuraing tw the .v/ualth
or popularity of tho individu-.l; and aometimas other arti-
cles, for orn^^iiient, or uco, arc nuspDndod ovor tiit.m."
--Gibbs, in Schoolcraft, Indictn Tribos, 111,140, lbf;5.
A littlo lator'Oibbs says: "If the decaased was one of
any consideration, all the girl a of the village unite in
making baskets, to be placed round the grave; othorwiBO,
ono only is atalcod dovm at the head, and anotlior at the foot."
—Ibid 175.
J/:OKTUARY rASKKTS
KAHOK
Giobs, in hiB Journal, Ibbl, doscribin^^ at Buiue le>K-th the
grave.^ uf certain '"""larnath Rivv- Indians, says: ^'Baiikets are
Uisually sta-^od down by Uio aiao, accorain^/ tu tiiu .wualth.
or popularity of tho individu^'l ; and aom^tirnas other arti-
clt^s, for crru^iiien^ or uoc, aro r5uap3ndGd cvtu' thoni.''
--C'ibbs, in "^.choolcraft, Indiftn Tritos, 111,140, lbr:5.
A littlo lator'Oibbs says: "If tha decauaod v;aa ons of
any conaidoration, all tiie girls of the villag(3 unite in
making:: baaksta, t*.- b3 placed round tns f -rav« ; othorwiso,
ono only is atalccd dov/n at, the hejid, and anotlior at the foot.
--Ibid 175.
Retake of Preceding Frame
Hon. John Daggett, Ex-Lt. Governor of
California, gave an illustrated lecture on
Klamath River ^life before the California
Branch of the American Polk-Lore Society
at Berkeley, September 10, 1907.
INDIAN RANCHER IAS
^hA Capfl
Whites went to Red Caps to destroy
tiie ranch and were fired on by Indians and
3 killed.
(Pull account under Humtoldt Times Jan. 20, 1855)
Under February 17, 1855 Humboldt Times:
Most Red Cap and Mountain Indians are
in the Moreo and Capell ranches.
INDIAN R&NCHERIAS
Bad Cape
Whites vent to Red Caps to destroy
the ranch and were fired on by Indiana and
3 killed.
(Pull account under Hunboldt TIbbs Jan.20,185S)
Under February 17, 1855 Humboldt Times:
Moat Bed Gap and Mountain Indians are
in the Moreo and Capell ranches.
K A R 0 K
J. W, Powell* liotice of ;vork done by J.Curtin In
and arranginjij
colloctTnf^Ti^tha and vocabularies of California
Indians t 1389 • 11th Ann.Ropt .Bur.I-th.for
zxxiii,
1889-90: xxix~xxxTTT.394*
'*iJr. Curtin spent July and Augusts. . .1389 at various
poihts on xQamal:! river, from Orlet^ns Bar to lartln
ierrjs Ilurabolt Count;;, California, in oollectinf; ri^vths
and reviewing: vocal ularies of the .Veitspekan and
Quo rate an lan^ua^jes • • . . From Jar.uarj'- . . .to June ... 1890 .. .
the ^:uorntean ... vocabularies v/ere finished.''
3/viIE, COri^ILUFD, 1890-91 In 12th Ann.Bept.for
1890-91: xxxvli, 1894.
"he arrsnged and copied vocabularies ...previ-
ously collected in California, naively: Hupa, Khnlkan.
♦ ... ela^3i|ying and copying a lar^e nu:r;ber of norths...
Huija, ^hnikan. and V.'intu. . . "
Influential^ Indians
Upper Klamath
Kon-no-vTah^i
Trinity Jim
Zeh-frip-pah
Lov/ef Klamath
Mo-roo-^bis
Kaw-tap-ish
• 0
^ History of Humboldt Co.. 152. S
1882 K.v.Elliott & Co. fubrs.)
an Francisco
KLAMATH AND TRINIT-Y RIVER TRIBKS, 1851.
The Daily Alta California (November 8, 1851) publishes a
letter from one of its correspondents, "T.J.R." dated
Scott's Valley, October 24, 1851, which gives the **tribes or
bands" with whom Ool. Hedick McKee, Indian Commissioner,
had succeeded in making a treaty. .They are as follows:
?0-ka>-no ^ "A-^fiar-it-is. *Up>-la-^goh > ^Wee^-la-^pooth. ^Ka^^la-te.
•Pates-oh, 'Kas-lin-ta, .Ta~hail-ta, '3ock-kail-kit> 'Tash'-wan-ta^
-Wish-pooke, .Me-emnna. These 12 bands comprise the nations
known as the Hoo pahs., or Trinity Indians, controlled by the
chief Ah-rcok-koos.
> Watch-pecks, at the junction of Klamath and Trinity; ^Hfuh-s is
■ Cap pels, Moor-iohs, -Ser^'a-goineSt and 'Pak- wans on the Klamath,
below the junction^ These are called^Poh-^liks or -lower Klamath
Jpdjang.
The above bands are supposed to have committed the depreda-
tions at Tompkins Perry in June last*
'Ut-cha pahs, -Up- pa-go ines, 'Sa-vou-ras . Cha-ma-co-nee .
- Coc ka-mans ^ - Ghee-nahs , above the junction on the Klamath*
These are entitled-Pate-ricks. or -upper Klamath Indians ♦
Most of the last named tribes have always been on friendly
terms with the whites • A few days after the treaty had been
signed by the above-named Indians, the representatives of 4
other bands living on Salmon Creek came into the Commissioner's
camp, and after conversing with their brethren, wished to become
parties to the treaty made with those below. A provision was
made in the treaty which included these four bands "
Daily Alta California, Nov. 8, 1851.
KAROK
Thomas J. Pooach, who traveled from Trinidad to the Shasta
Minea in the spring of 1851, writes as follows of the Indians
of fee Upper Klainath River, in a letter to the editors of the
Alta California, dated Martin's Ranch. Salmon Creek, Calif. .
May 20,1851, >nd published in the Dail:^ Alta Calif,, June 15,1851^
On May 14, the party traveled from Big Bar above Bluff
Creek to Orleans. Roach writes "Ve passed several Indian
ranches during the day, but many of them were apparently •
deserted. I was told afterwards at 'New Orleans', that nearly
all the Indians on the river had gone off salmon fishing.
It seems to be the custom with them, whenever they go off on
these fishing parties, to tear off the roofs of their houses,
ajid otherwise disfigure them, to make the whites believe
that they have given them up, and that they are of no value.
They take good care, however, to bury all their valuables some-
where in the neighboxiiood of their ranches, and on their return
from their fishing grounds, dig thefn up, repair their houses,
&c. I noticed, as a general thiiqg, that wherever there was
an Indian rancher la the road was sure to pass as close to it
as it. could possibly be cut without removing any of their
buildii^s.*
Daily Alta California, June 15, 1851
ri
\
V
K;.HE0K tI3C2LL.1N!^OU^3 NOTES
■Enemies*— The K^hrok end lioopaw woro enemies. eaA The Hoopr.w
used to ir.filie rcid? into the Kf?hrck torritory on the
Kl«math ^md carry off young girls f:nd dry salmon and
other food*
The Hoopn.w are now pcficeful but still they are not
vailing to ellow KrhroV p'^opln to take allotments.
During the Indian trouble? anH nfter the Hoopa^
^-^ J 1- -X ^— >J-ti *>.<— y^^ (■»<■» rXl^arf^^y
lieservation had been established, «^V.offi^^T^ corralled a
lot of Kahrok: Indians and started ^dth 45 of them for
Hoopai l^serv. tion. During the march mo^t of them slipped
away so that (he landed
r^nly~7^
out of the 45.,
oi^rv-A-. rCocA..»-R^
i..^ H^>^-^ ir«jUL-^ L^ She-K5-V-Trouh-r<teK,
\
y
KAEOK N0TK3
!\ir.mft of Tribe—The Karolt of Orleans Bar tell me tnat tney
call thoir tribe Ah.r»h-»h-rah (which may be written
AY--r«h-nr-rah).
Karok
hi/jher up the river-- the Happy Camp region— Kflh-hflh-ar-rgh .
Their word for person is Ar-rar. the plural of which
is Ar-r»r-mH. Their word for 'many people • is TJ-ar-rar*
Blankets— The ordinary blanket or robe consisted of two deer-
skins tanned with the hair on, sewed together. Such
— blankets were called \'iifl-rnn-floo-rah-waha.
The aprons worn by the women were made of woven strings
ornamented with pine nuts, shells, or other beads. I'hey
were called Tnhn-t«h-hahv.
koney— konev was called lah-pook. or /r-fflh mflh-pQOk. meaning
"people's money", w'licu consisted of dentalium shells.
The splendid red crowns of the Log-cock or Pileated v,ood-
pecker ^Gflnphlena pileatus) were also used as money,
valued at %\ each. The dentalium money was commonly held
in springs of 5 or strings of 10. The strings of 10 were
valued at $30 of our money.
iaints— In decorating, the paints used were red, black, and
white tattooing. The women commonly tattooed their chin
with three broad vertical bands similar to those used by
the Shaste. They are called Qo-nno-kin-hit«
^■
Kiilt)K NOT ."^3 (iage H)
and is built of slabs covered with earth on top and is
big enough to hold 8 or 10 people. It is called
Tin-«hflh''^-rahm by the Happy Canp people and Ik-kfl-nn^htch-
rflhm by the Orleans Bar people. The menstrual hut is
rectangular, about 6 by 8 feet in size, and built entire-
ly of slabs placed vertically. It is called ^tah-VfhQQ-
rHk-ft-lfflv-rahm. A camping ground is called Ik-kTO-Shfl-
re-hfl-rahm . The acorn camp is called i;'ah-kQQ-hft-rflhin»
Brush huts are Ar-rar-rak-riv-e-rah. The brush roof
canopies or harbors are called Per-rish-sh e-kre-ver-rahm.
Brush blinds for huntinc are R-kroon-te-he-rahm. The
scaffold for drying meat E-ke-ke-var-rahm. The acorn
leach is Tah-ke-re-rahm, while the act of leaching is
Thftr-nim-pook.
Hflta.
wore basket hats called Ar-r«r-iip-hahn. The man's hat
is a basket bowl similfir to the woman's but deeper
(that is, with higher crown). There were two kinds of
hats, the common every day kiB<i called a
rather coarsely woven of roots, lined by a few strands
of light material, and the best or dress-up kind called
ppn.jni.rah-or.hahn nearly covered with design and an
overlay of Beargrass or Xflrophyllum. The tobacco btsket
Q-a ip-nook is sub-globular in form and choke-mouthed.
KAI^K imio (iage ^)
. }
i,fia2iirfl..-The unit of meanure in called [<^-Pflh~f^h~ak. end
is the distance between the thumbhold of the extended
arms (not of one arm). It x^ therefore about double
the ler^th of the unit used by m&ny tribes.
' ■ jLlXEOaa.— The poison arrov» called pfl-lffl'rflY-ltfr-rQQ-pg.
v»a3 prepared in a curious ^y. The arrow was addressed
in a ceremonious manner after which the point Wf^s spit
upon. There was another kind called l;)>i>PSh-rft-hsp-pa
^hich was not shot into a person ai all, but after a
certain ceremony ^as put in a "bad place" ;vhere it was left
over nieht. This appeared to endow it with magic po':^er to
injure the person in view.
--A purse or small receptacle for valuables was mode of the
base of an elk-horn. It was called fih"^-roQ-he. or I,a=slm-
T-nh «h^>,roo-he. In addition to these trio names the Or-
leans '>^nrok as-ured me that the real and proper name was
^^^'^J^-p«h.h»h"^-ro-e.
I— The houses in early days v;ore alwayj
built of slabs laboriously split and hewn from big trees,
set up endwise. The ordinary hous'e was called E-ifrfl-Ye-K
usually slurred to Krfl-Yfl-rahm. The sweat-house was main-
ly underground, little more than the roof appearing above
ground. It is rectangular in shape with a low ridge.ole.
Houses
Amendments to Constitution
and
Proposed Statutes
with
Arguments Respecting the Same
To be Submitted to the Electors of the State of California
at the General Election on
Tuesday, November 4, 1924
Index to Arguments at end of Part One. Index, ballot titles with numbers, and certificate
appear in last pages of Part Two
Proposed cfianges in provisions are printed in black- faced type
Provisions proposed to be repealed are printed in italics
Compiled by
THOMAS M. GANNON
STATE LEGISLATIVE COUNSEL
and distributed by
FRANK C. JORDAN
SECRETARY OF STATE
J
CALIFORNIA STATE PBINTING OFFICE
FBANK J. SMITH, Superintendent
SACRAMENTO, 1924
83213
\
\
KLAMATH RIVER FISH AND GAME DISTRICT. Initiative measure.
Creates Klamath River Fish and Game District consisting of Klamath
River and waters thereof following its meanderings from confluence
11 of Klamath and Shasta rivers in Siskiyou County to mouth of
Klamath River in Del Norte County. Prohibits the construction or
maintenance of any dam or other artificial obstruction in waters of
said district, prescribes penalties therefor, and declares any such
artificial obstruction to be a public nuisance.
YES
NO
(For full text of Measure see page 17, Part
1 1.)
Argument in Favor of Klamath River Fish
and Game District Initiative Measure.
This measure proposes establishing by
popular vote in the quickest practicable way,
a fish and game district prohibiting any dam
obstructing passage of salmon and trout up
Klamath River to mouth of Shasta River,
where thtir eggs sufficiently mature for the
Fish and Game Commission to collect and
hatch them, artificially, thereby maintaining
these finest of fish in behalf of every wild-
life lover and other food-consumer through-
out California.
Klamath River flows over 200 miles down
a narrow, steep gorge, traversing Siskiyou
and dividing Del Norte from Humboldt
County. It fills the wildest large canyon in
northwestern California. The proposed dis-
trict has just been opened up to automobile
touring. Forever impossible for irrigation
with so little tillable land tributary — unnavi-
gable and unpolluted, Klamath River is by
nature California's best stream for salmon
and trout reproduction. Therefore it must be
saved for all the people: first, as a perpetual
propagating seedbed to continue restocking
the entire state; second, as a vast public
playground wherein recreation seekers and
resident Indians may keep on freely enjoying
these wonderful fish under existing laws.
This is the same measure recommended by
over 105,000 registered voters who filed the
record initiative petition placing before
everybody this opportunity to determine
whether the people shall hold for themselves
not only the vast resource represented by
these peerless food and game fishes, but also
what their opponents frankly admit to be the
last large hydro-electric power development
possibility left to the state. This is what a
"no" vote now would tie up in private hands
until the "trust" is ready to sell it back to us
at their own price. By the time north-
western California really needs to sacrifice
her birthright of salmon and trout by turn-
ing over their last stand to further power
development, these lower Klamath dam sites
would have grown into a first mortgage upon
the state for all time. Many who care little
about angling and less for fish are interested
in preventing such giving away of a natural
resource whose income might reduce taxes
for posterity, instead of piling up private
profits.
Abundant power awaits development above
the proposed district. Trinity River, tribu-
tary to and near protested sites threaten-
ing salmon and trout on lower Klamath,
offers 250,000 horsepower without imperiling
all California's future fish resources. Sea-run
fishes can not be passed over high dams.
California now suffers from shortage of
water, not of storage projects. Power plants
thirty years in excess of present demands
await normal rainfall to turn off designed
capacity. In the south, Colorado River offers
enormous possibility without sacrificing Cali-
fornia's outdoor attractions.
Duties of the Fish and Game Commission
demand conservation of wildlife. Cooperate
by voting "YES" to preserve in its primitive
charm the magnificent Klamath, foundation
of future fishing, essential to keeping salmon
and trout henceforth for all Californians, a
duty we owe posterity as well as ourselves.
J. A. AGER,
Chairman, Board of Supervisors,
Siskiyou County.
FRANK M. NEWBERT,
President, Fish and Game Commis-
sion of California.
Argument Against Klamath River Fish and
Game District Initiative Measure.
Conservation and development of Cali-
fornia's resources demand a vote of "NO" on
initiative number 11.
The purpose of the measure is to forever
prevent any power development on the
Klamath River from the mouth of the Shasta
River to the sea for the ostensible protection
of commercial and sport fishing. This in-
cludes all of the undeveloped and unappro-
priated water power projects on the Klamath
River in California, covering a distance of
one hundred seventy-five miles.
Passage of this measure will not further
conserve fishing. The United States govern-
ment now requires tha,t when any power
development's undertaken on the Klamath
River "existing conditions" of fish migration
and fish culture must be maintained. The
run of fish and the culture of fish must be
maintained by such means as shall be
ordered by the Federal Bureau of Fisheries,
of the Department of Commerce, and with-
out cost to the people.
[Thirteen]
A vote of "yes" would not improve fishing,
but would prevent forever any development
of the river by the state or by individuals.
The power resources that would thus be
rendered useless and wasted aggregate the
huge total of 500,000 horsepower.
Within forty miles of ocean transportation
on the lower Klamath River, there can be
developed about 200,000 horsepower, better in
quality and greater in quantity than the
Muscle Shoals project in Tennessee. Practi-
cally every ([industry possible of development
at Muscle Shoals can be developed in connec-
tion with these lower Klamath water powers
in even greater degree.
The development of the Klamath River
water powers will require expenditures for
construction in excess of $75,000,000 and the
power wh«n developed will add $25,000,000
yearly to the taxable wealth of the state.
Many millions of dollars will-.^e spent by
industries taking advantage of the cheap
power thus available right at tidewater.
California industries and California farms,
crying for additional cheap power can not be
shut off from this great source.
California has little or no coal, its oil
production has passed its peak, and is
diminishing, and its future hope for industrial
and agricultural prosperity depends not
merely on hydro-electric power, but on cheap
hydro-electric power.
The State Division of Water Rights and the
Federal Power Commission, expert bodies
created by law, to pass judgment on these
matters, are on record favoring power
development on the Klamath. Both, after
exhaustive hearings and investigations, have
satisfied themselves that fishing can be pro-
tected, perhaps even improved by the great
lakes created by dams necessary to develop
the river.
The catch of salmon on the Klamath rep-
resents only about eleven per cent of the
total taken in California and only one-
seventh of the total pack of the Pacific
coast.
Practically all of the Klamath to be
developed is in the United States Forest
Reserves, which insures the privilege of fish-
ing to the people for all time.
Development of great induatries on the
Klamath will mean work for thousands of
salary and wage earners, the addition of
scores of millions of dollars to the state's
wealth.
Constructive conservation demands a vote
of "NO."
R. J. WADE,
Secretary, Eureka Chamber of Commerce.
FRED M. KAY,
County Clerk, Humboldt County.
MUp^ICIPAL COURTS. Senat\ Constitutional Amendment 25.\ Amends
^Sections 1, 5, 11. 12, 14. 18/^3 and 24\of Article VI of Constitution,
relating to coiits and their Airisdictiori by providing therein for the
establishment bf municipal coVts as courts of record in acy city or
city and couniy and for their Virisdicpion for the establis iment of
appellate departments of the sup^inor cdurt in any county oij city and
county whereir any municipal couVi is/ established.
(For full text of Amer/dmeht see page 17, Part II.)
(rgument In Favor of Senate Constitutional
Amendment No. 25.
le purpose of this amendment is t</4fEord
the inore populous cities of the yj^ate the
opporumity tb relieve' the congelation of the
superior^^ourts of the countie^ln which they
are situated and to econonu^lly expedite the
administration of law amr justice therein by
the establishnaent od immicipal courts. Such
courts, under o^e pressed amendment would
be available onW/to chartered cities of a
population of 40J)tkf or over, and their estab-
lishment couldyoe c|p<ional and could only be
affected by a/vote olf tn« r^'Ople in such cities.
The ame^mment, if adcK^ed, would have no
effect wjatatever upon any\of the courts of
other cities or any 3ity withiK^he designated
class/which did no by populaX^ote elect to
estafDlif-h a municipal court, careiHl attention
having been paid 'in the draftin^?v of the
miendLient to avoid any interferenc^N^vith,
or disturbance of, the existing judicial system
of t^o state and the present jurisdicti^ of
the\cdurts in those cities which do no^^seek
to av>nl theniselves [>f the advantage s>ofCered
by theS^roposed muiicipal courts.
It is pi:;oposed thut municipal courts shall
be courts^^f recorc and have OTfeinal civil
jurisdiction >>f$ 1,00(1 or less, incLdding actions
for the foreclosure it liens onlfersonal prop-
erty and unlawful < etaJner actions in which
the monthly rental value oc the property is
$100 or less and the^ama^ claimed is $1,000
cr less, and of all mi^emeanor crimes com-
mitted within the clt^^nd j)unishable by a
fine or jail sentence or ooth.
Upon any munickal coim, with such num-
ber of departiTienta . LS may oe required, being
established in any eligible «ty pursuant to
a vote of the nipple Jiereof, theS^stices' court
and police /Courts >f such cityVwith their
present liufflted jurisdiction wouldSautomati-
cally become merge! in the municiWl court
and thyjustices of tt e peace and polic\ judges
of th;e former court 'would thereupon oecome
judges of the municipal court until the ex^ra-
[Fourteen]
\Co^V-\-o^^-Vo
J|--^aL^^5_
«>
" ^2^^ (/<_XjOO^ajJs
a
-^'VUy
/dUL ^^^-^^^CUa-J^^
v^ KM-?
^
®-vo
rv^i> ' * *V
4.
/\/«..0c
\
\
' ^^^cp?***!
(o5f **"
(j\i D. 8t. Eureka Cal
April 22 ^20.
Mr. F.M. Conscr. .
Shcniian Inst.
liivcrsidc, Calif.
])« ar Sii".
Enci 8ijig2oc:.s.in stamps tor the Bulle-
tin. I tliinlv it is time that I should be writ-
ing for the paiH-r. For I am lonesome for
my school.
I m keeping: hous.- for my hushund in
this town J.ouise lluhin and Clam Eanjher-
son are working,- in town.
So when Ave all gxt to,^eth.er we would
talk ahout Sherman.
I uuess I don't rememl>erany one there,
as it has hj^n sjvju yo ir ajo, sirK4^ I left
the school.
Some day I'll take a nation and corn ;
down there.
Well I must close with hest wishis and
regards to dear old Sherman.
Love to Mrs. Kuhanks.
Yours truly J
frs. Lucinda I. Millery
\14. D. St, Eureka,
^K\jv^
W^ ci^lUXod^^x.
I)
^U^JjLoX.
W-X%-C!Krv A/'v-^u-,
/\— A.
^1* ii^.i>i
^
Wo^iOv, JLJU.
«_
- ♦v
UJDGo^ ay
\i5U-w.«xJ^V*^'=^ ^
X,
\>^^»c^^rfvA.x^f^
(y^^JiSi^
Vju
,K.rv-^<
fiL^^>^
^
e>v
(\r>jX^^^
w
.\JL0L/.i>n2X\K
r^^— > ^"^^"^^^^^
Ti^lllA^
v^
gpr-X^
J^CI/v>uJ<XJl^M>^^ ^'
V^J-O —
iv-A
^4- r^^^^W^-^^o^ X'ces aw.
^^xi:ijuu .
^^^--^^ V.a4c
^^-■l\/w.-^J^ ^5>-Lj^,^^^ A^-CJfejJL
^^^mJ,
<^,
N
IV
^^s.^__, OjS^afle^
i!
i
i<^
|\L*^- ^ ^ CLilJ-J^ J
I t^~>-t-*-^ {sWjj^
kN
V^SljL.^..,.^t^^^h^^
\A}^
(£
.^j^>^ '^-"jJu^JL. i-LeL^-dclt 'iJtJi^y, O'.^./w-t^j
i_fc5
'^«Ai^.<v%
-^r^j^w»^.ft.^<^ .
\Mjds:^U^^ 1
bLrvjiJ^^— ^-~-W^>-^
^^
• l^^/v^K^i^^
(£^
^
aL
\A>^yai_ ^-rf -x:^>^«^ C^^N.x.JX:t £:^-A=«^'
k
/>JL , 0^s^-a-A^yJ>i^tS^
i^^d^j^K^
\Kf
^
-wA . -
,>4 1
\,
Retake of Preceding Frame
LiLSLVs V k^juX^^C^^ ^J^^Sl, -^"^^.xij^...^^
!^'^-"^^i^- ^t^ ^--^^-^^(^y^
/^>V
lJu*^,Cfe-
^^^'^-Vv^
}
va-^ss^
^>VJ>=^
/Vv\A_/>rv.«J--»^-'vr5^ , 1 'V-Olj^ «X^»^-»*-*lI^
}11
K^^
^^lJL
lA-<t-*-7
fj r^Jh^^^^^l^ iv4v ^
-Evw dJUA^ T^ \»-«>.,.*.^^
H-C .
-'"^Nj^
u-'O iZt-
r
Q If ^'
p^ a
iLuLl./.^
0
7 /
^^ ^A:t:
fntmrncmmti^
--*\ ''
f
6 " ^
KAROK
K\
Knvironinent : Deep rugged densely forested
canyon. lerrible river. Boats (dugouts) for
crossing or short trips only.
lillagas.: Close to river but above hiph
water. ''
^i2lia£S.: Square, of t imbe r , s li>h t ly slopinp
^ roofs. Had menstrual huts.
£ood: Game: Elk, deer, rabbits, grouse, quail
i*ish: oalraon, trout, eels
Nuts ci berries: Acorns & ianzanita-
r... . berries
Did not crematg
pQQtors: 2 kinds: Medical [6 !k ^) & mental
1 gave medicine;other took care of
peoples senses.
KAROK V:2
Unit of value: Pileated V/oodpecker scalps
Drums of hide on frame
Tattooing: Ohin & arras; men sometimes \\Mi.
cross on back
Ghosts stay by corpse 5 days — lookout.'
Ceremonies: Fire & smoke ceremony in
dark of moon July or August
Dogs: Lfirge; Coyote-like in size, form &
voice. iiars erect. Color: black & white
or bro.vn cc 7/hite; tails bushy;noses sharp
(Gibbs)
Beaver: Sah-pe-neetch - Down old man
Aplodontia: . Mah^pe-neetch ^ Up high old man
\<^>..,.J^ii^
K^lSuJLL
'^^^-'-^'--w? ^-^^^^^-^ — g^
K^p-^^-aJU^
-■fr-v^^^-.A^JJ^
•f— f-^ -
Fight Ready on
Klamath Dams
Yreka Fete to Launch
Campaign
Special Dlifpatch to The ClironJcle.
YREIvA, Au^. 21.— Tho firlns of
the opening gun by tli3 Klimath
River Conservation League to win
the tneasure Intended to halt the
construction of obstructive dams on
the Klamath river will take place
at Yreka Saturday. August 20. This
announcement is made by J^mes M.
Allen, chairman of the league. The
opening of the campaign will be
marked with a three-day celebra-
tion. In which the most spectacular
Indian exhibition ever staged in
California will be
tivities will begin
parade of Indians
pie on the streets
During the afternoon the baseba.!!
park will be the scene of the first
of a series of Indian stick games
for the championship of Siskiyou.
Del Norte and Humboldt counties;
n baseball game, Indian danct'.s and
ceremonials, sports and athletic
games. In the evenlnr< there will
be Indian - festivities at tho parlc
and dancing on the big op.^n-alr
pavilion, Pcdersen's orchestra of
Eureka furnishing the music.
Saturday will be "Klamath river
dam day." In the afternoon Attor-
ney Robert D. Duke of the Califor-
nia State Fish and Game Coramis-
bion and other speakers will dis-
cuss the reasons why every loyal
citl2.en of Slekiyou county should
got behind the measure to conserv'-»
the Klamath for the free run of
salmon and sea trout. The speak-
ing program will be attended by a
demonstration of how the Indians
catch and prepare salmon; how
ihey smoke, dry and otherwiso euro
the fish for winter use. There will
also be athletic games, includiiig
the second of the series of Indian
stick games. Indian dances and
religious certsmonials will be in-
cluded in tho afternoon program.
a feature. Fes-
Friday with a
and whit 3 poo-
of Yreka.
S'^ . C V V %'%v\t\%«i^
^
t^aM
Fight Ready on
Klamath Dams
Yreka Fete to Launch
Campaign
Special DUrj^-tch to The ClironJcle.
YREIvA, Au«. 21.— Tho firing: of
the openinsT Eun by tha Klimath
River Conservation League to win
the tneasure Intended to halt the
construction of obstructive dams on
the Klamath river will take place
at Yrelca Saturday, Augrust 20. This
announcement is madt; by Ji^mes M.
Allen, chairman of the leagu*. The
opening: of Ihe campalsrn will be
marked with a three-day celebra-
tion, in which the most spectacular
Indian exhibition ever staged in
California will be a feature. Fes-
tivities will beg:in Friday with a
parade of Indians and whits peo-
ple on the streets of Yreka.
Durlner the afternoon the baseball
park will be the scene of the first
of a Ser-es of Indian stick grames
for the ohampionship of Siskiyou,
Del Norto and Humboldt counties;
n baseball ^ame, Indian danci'.s and
ceremonials, sports and athletio
games. In the even In r? there will
be Indian - festivities at tho parli:
and dancing: on the big: open-air
pavilion, Pedersen's orchestra of
Eureka furnishing: the music.
Saturday will be "Klamath river
dam day." In the afternoon Attor-
ney Robert D. Duke of the Califor-
nia State Fish and Game Commis-
sion and other speakers will dis-
cuss the reasons why every loyal
citl?.en of Siskiyou county should
gel behind the measure to conserve
the Klamath for the free run of
salmon and sea trout. The speak-
ing: program will be attended by a
demonstration of how the Indians
catch and, prepare 9aImon; how
ihey smoke, dry and otherwise euro
the fish for winter use. There will
also be athletic games, includiiij?
the second of the series of Indian
stick games. Indian dances and
religious cercjmonials will be in-
cluded In tho afternoon program.
I
Retake of Preceding Fra
me
■, $>«_k'-bJL-'Kuot<'W. ~ ^i^,^...>.^(j^ U-^^^^L),^^ ^SiSJ^^
V^glX^o\<^
December. 1923 CJ^ .T^y^-- >»^>^^
Steve Super (Su-pa-hahn)
>
Karok Indians
Lose Plea Filed
To Save Streams
Appellate Court Upholds
Permit For Potver PrO'
jects in California.
Hubert Work. Secretary of tlie In-
terior, and tile late Henry C. Wallace,
as Secretary of Agri^ulture, were up-
4ielfl today by the District Court of
Appeals in their refusal as members
of the P'ederal Power Commission to
entertain complaint of Steve Super
and Benjamin H. Wilder, members of
the Karok tribe of Indians, against
the approving of an application by
tiiG Electro-Metals Co. for a permit
to establish power projects within
the boundaries of the Klamath Na-
tional Forest, in California. The In-
dians claimed rig:hts to the land in
question which, they said, existed un-
der the government of ^lexico before
tlie lands were ceded to the United
States.
■The Indians were refused an in-
juncLlon ■ hgamst "tTie Federal Power
Commission by the District Supreme
Court and that action is affirmed by
the hig-her tribunal. The Court of
Appeals points out that under act of
Marfth 3, 1851. Congrress provided that
all claims to ti'tre to the land in con-
troversy" shouTtl be "ipade' within two
or be considered abandoned
"tIic
pTalntrrmiTaQe no such claim's within
tiie time limit
court decides.
and are barred, the
W«3LsVv= SWx-- loLw. saiis-
(Ji^JUjL/wO KftAeVoU J^^.ac.CKy.TLCMj,*^
iJhM^^
IS-
OLW^..»^llAJUi.UW^
i^^A»"» fc*^ -^
i'^.o^zju^-^Cl
^•J^ivxiJti:^ ^**du^o
i:s-'^^.^>.w^
k^
■%i ^ »i».<^
-t-xx^
iU-.*^*.-*^X^^
(Ou,.-*Je<,) u*<5LS^
I
JL^^-mJ^X.
»»Jk
::fksX ^ aJ^sji-^SU^ s^S^oX^^^
T^-^^^-v. cUuv^A.^^ MjcxLl "i^^if-^s^^
x»dtfLX*s^
r^
A>-^^^^ •Iv.ff.X-'a^
■£#»ftaH^v
,^>C Ufc^CctC,
Sun- nl3^l^ Sum-maun //CouthVSoo-pas-ip.y^ listed hy TaylerlaftT&r^
T^-u5Sart) in vicinity of Salmon River and not matchin pp with others
mentioned*
Verify if possible YutqV namies for Karok villa.ges about Silnon Fiver.
\
i ITish-wara — Villag.e mentioned in Gibbs Journal as just below SalHiOn
r^ / "River, does not tally vjith any other record.
I.
!
Hon. John Daggett, £x>Lt. Governor of
California, gave an illustrated lecture on
Klamath River^^life before the California
Branch of the Anerican Polk-Lore Society
at Berkeley. September 10, 1907.
V-|. LJc? / ^'v-^iXlLvjJt ^
ETHNOLOGY
\
Indian Banshees Were
Ikxareyavs and Kitaxrihars
THE ikxareyavs'U git you ef you don't
watch out ! And it will go especially
hard with you if they happen to be
kitaxrihars. A snark is bad eriough, you
* know; but if he is also a boojum
All of which goes to show how a
touch of superstition makes the whole
world kin. For the ikxareyavs, which
are sometimes malevolent kitaxrihars,
are the hobgoblins, the banshees, the
"little people" of the Karuk Indian
mythology. The Karuks are a California
tribe, whose customs and beliefs are the
subject of a newly issued publication of
the Smithsonian Institution, written by
John P. Harrington.
The ikxareyavs, these Indians told Mr.
Harrington, "were the old-time people
who were in America before the Indians
\ came and who turned into animals,
plants, rocks, mountains, plots of
ground, parts of houses, dances and ab-
stractions when the Karuks came, re-
maining with them only long enough to
state and start all customs." They dis-
appeared, the Karuks believe, only a few
generations ago.
The wicked kitaxrihars, who some-
times cause strangers to be hurt and
must be exorcised by a special "medi-
cine," were petrified into particular
rocks. There is a group of such evil-do
ing rocks in the Karuk territory.
Ikxareyavs are of especial importance
at the time of the Karuk New Year,
which comes late in August.
Science News Letter, September 10, 19S2
MERRIAM COLLECTION OF BASKETS OF NORTH AMERICAN INDIANS.
tribe: VcCktoV, Worts
NO.
v«—
'Y^W-Vvk ^^^_WXjJdK VAj).^^^:^
Cu^
' ^W' %^- Vv^
Cf. li^O'
/kutAMy,^iXuo<5» 'Vv.<-~A*-*^-«il( -W^5^ '^— «^ 'Vnjj^^^jJA^
W(0
/^/
«
W't-eW y^i-^K-l.^^ 1 <U-M
'_jj> '/^ Ulk^
— *-
/
. 0 o'f - k (L 4 h^v^JisJ^ ift^ > '''a UiU*-U- HV(
4
• X^k-v/ue,
l-6U^|4e iJ^Flcit
Oo -V()0-ku^»Crf§iip^'S^^-<t^'^>^
Tk
00
i±^
Vo>~-
K-flr^CJjV
t
T
NM
K«j^*£^
.K>«>»».-ac
«•
^ OokjruAv^^
X^tv*^^
3
K\N
3t
_?>UiLu«.».«^
/ . - u
*- .^illlM^k ►ff^ ''-^^ jUL.^ WH
, VgViAftJv^t'K -^ U. SJ!*-,— £^i*L^**ai~j_:§t
NlY/
Koo»Jt)(x^T^^^ — cX-io^.^.j»^-^
®
A)u.
&-<-'jftk'-Vak'V'" ka,v.Y>..V. *j^*^^ it^
3t
m» Myi,-.*-..^
.. |_
* Tctkv HclV^w ' ^^eW ^50Aivjuv^iav
' Koklv^ U'-b<L^ JLvlU-^ ''^^^^ ^^^
I— — -\ '
■i-
-Vkr^C^r
fit
Vjt&Q- y^^^
"T^^WooW'- rknov-^^^-^^^^.
r
^^ S^-b^v->V(x\v SiuldCiwj^r
MV<
Mvi
Kyi
Iv^^^^JIAkw^ )
10.7X_.-^>J^
.Q~
„-*
'L^
^
m-^^
i
9
^-'^--vX-
(( 'Ot,
]/U^
HOICAIJ
Kefw •family* proposed by Dixon aiid ICroeber for
I^arok, ChimarikOt Shasta,, and Pomo. in Science, IIS 37,
225, Feb. 7, 1913. ' .
Disqussed fiirthar "by Dixon and Kroebor, who here
add Yana . Esselon. and Tuman. in article entitled Issl .
Lim-uistic Families in Calif or nia.- Am. Ai^.tlTTopologist.lIS 15,
Si7-655', Oct. -Dec. 1813 [pub. May 1914].
/
/|l/»./N.-^. H S^
—(>-«> "t^^^^w^-R^
Uv^-^./^-p
C'CLEliL?-
-^
F-J^. (e.i^^f
8.j>~^
^■^
w
.0X9UL
V^-'-^W -"^
oJLSL
\
J-*^-^v.-A^ i'M^\^J
o^JUSisi,
^^ Ta^
» " * <^ ^ ■*
t^tou^ t^
VA-*.-w:7
...;^
J-^^ 'ii WLeic.~'t*<»SV4jii,
l—Jyrov^ ^iJ(rNa«/a»AJi^
^_polji^' J^j^/sr-
Mh
ci^M-^ —
Qa^*;^^
^>■'-fi-a^^A^^^-U-SL.
J. TLOHOMTAHHOI STOCK
J 1% It //
Thht^frL'taLi
PI
shok
/
hwLid
It
1
Mprivt h
i
C. i-\c\/Ct M^rr\an\^
M
li^ j/iuv /?iVer ]^dtci^Vi Tlo- Him - Tad'- H^
if
S"//?
o
THE NEW RIVER INDIANS TLO-HOM-TAH'-HOI
BY
C. HART MERRIAM
Reprinted from American anthropologist, Vol. 32, No. 2,
April, 1930
■-.'■'ifiSlii
:■?•»-■'
'■■if-
'<■:>'
,-!■> .-'«v-5,-,;A:i!g
' : i,:' .: ;■'••■ ■i<r:ii:
■ *>^ " J
V'
'■<%ll«
^"1*^^ " ^iafc.
THE NEW RIVER INDIANS TLC-HOM-TAH'-HOI
BY
C. HART MERRIAM
'i '
■;';:'^.-,;,»|
.,,■,- I , ■
'p' a^
;7
Reprinted from American anthropologist, Vol. 32, No. 2,
April, 1930
■*'■■■' "■■■'■1' jfllii
. tS . . .' I- J
■Vf' i .
'■•■■' ill
>'»M«W»w*ar> ws, •j*»«(»;».- wiKMMw** *• • 'Mfc*'**'*-! ,*..>>« 'vii«aaift<'itiig|<M|i«iWi|ft«j<aiWW<>^
HE.
THE NEW RIVER INDIANS
TLO-HOM-TAH'-HOP
By C. HART MERRIAM
THAT a strange tribe of Indians once dwelt on New River, a northern
tributary of Trinity river in the rugged mountains of northwestern
California, has been known for more than half a century, and yet only
seven words of their language have been published and neither the name
of the tribe nor anything definite about them has been recorded.
Some years ago remnants of the Chemafeko tribe on the lower part of
New River and in the Burnt Ranch region of Trinity river, told me that
the Chemafeko name for their neighbors, the New River Indians, is ChaV-
tah-soom; that the language of this tribe is wholly different from Chemafeko
and that all the people belonging to it are dead.
Later, however, I learned from old men of the Hoopa tribe that an
Indian known as ^Saxy Kid,' whom I had already met, was born on upper
New River and was a fuUblood member of the New River tribe. The
Hoopa call this tribe E-tah'-chin (Easterners) or E-tach-nd-lin-nuk-ka
kewn-yahn-ne-ahn (East River People), adding that the Etah'chin call
themselves Tl6-mah-tah' -hoi — which proves a close imitation of the cor-
rect name, Tld-hom-tah^ -hot.
Acting on this information, I visited Saxy Kid at his home in the moun-
tains. He told me that when he was a little boy his parents had been killed
and his tribe wiped out by the gold seekers who during the fifties and sixties
had invaded the mountains and canyons of his country. He had been taken
to live with the Hoopa, whose language he had learned and spoke fluently;
and he had lived also with the Chemafeko and spoke their language. He
said he had forgotten his own language; nevertheless during this visit I
succeeded in obtaining the correct name of his tribe and ten words of the
language. These differ radically from corresponding words in any language
known to me. Therefore, during the past season I revisited him and suc-
ceeded in obtaining thirty-five words, and in addition his names for several
adjacent tribes.^
The name of his tribe he gave very distinctly as Tl6-hdm-tah'-hoi, re-
^ All Indian words are written in phonetic English.
« Saxy Kid speaks English and is not averse to talking, but when interviewed soon be-
comes nervous and possessed of the idea that he cannot remember any more words of his
language. In spite of this drawback I obtained more than double the number of words pre-
viously secured, and have no doubt that on the next visit still others may be obtained.
280
»>niii ■<—>—»■
^ <^--
AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGIST N. S., VOL. 32
[merriam] plate 7
Saxy Kid, only survivor of the Tlo-hom-tah'-hoi.
■ 9 — — ■am
MERRiAHl NEW RIVER INDIANS TLO-HOM-TAH'-HOI 281
peating it a number of times, but when mentioning it in ordinary conversa-
tion he slurred it to Tlo-hom-toi and Tlom-tot.
The ad hing about it is that not all of the words he gave me are H^-
hJ^^'-HoL When asked for a word -^ ^^ ^^^^ ^^t uf Che^^^^^^^^^^^
one that came first to his mouth was the Hoopa, after ^^at the ChemafeKo
Td then if he remembered it, his own, the TieMah -hor^ He said that
the Hool word didn't bother him [it being Athapaskan and so fundamcn-
Ullv dTfferent] but that the Chemafeko word did-and m proof of this I
findVwelve Cllemafeko words among the thirty-five ^e gave - wh "^^^^^^^^^
for those of his own language. [In the accompanymg fragment of vocabu
iLy the Chemafeko words are indicated by the letter C placed before each].
FRAGMENT OF TlO-HOM-TAH-HOI VOCABULARY AS GIVEN ME
BY Saxy Kid, of which 12 Words are
UNMISTAKABLY ChEMAREKO
J.J Kw fVw. l<>tter C and followed in brackets by
the English sounds of the letters and syllables.)
# .
Man
Woman
Baby
Head
Eye
Heart
Good
Fire
Rock
Wood
Knife
Pipe
Tobacco
Basket
Burden basket
Dipper basket
Acorns
Salt
Hot weather
It is hot
Big
Little or little one
Black
Yes
Ke'-hish(also given as Ka'-hash) ^
Kit'-te-shahp'-ho and Chip-pah'-pi- nup -how
0-la chit'-tah (= little one)
C Ha'-muk [He'-mah]
C He'-suk [Hoo'-sut]
Ke-wah'-sho
His'-sik kin'-tah
C Ah'-po [Ah'-poo]
C Kah' [Kah'-ah'l
C Pa-sho'-ah [Poo-soo'-ah]
Ka'-mutch-kah'-ni
C Ah'-nah-pah [O'-ne-pah'l
Koo'-mah-tsa'-hwah
Pow'-wah
Han'-nah-me-shah'-tin
Ka'-in
Kap'-ne
C I'-ke [Ah'-ke]
El-hun'-tah
C El-16 [El-lah'-tah]
C Cha'-wah [Cha'-woo]
C 0-la chit'-tah [Oo-la'-tah)
Pan'-nal-lah (also given as Pan -no-lah)
C Ha'-mo [He'-mo]
I ■?!
' ' 1
■m
P.
hi
Mhi
mMM
.-<*
1
282
AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGIST
[n. s., 32, 1930
No
Grizzly bear '
Black bear
Elk /
Deer
I>og
Great horned owl
Blue grouse
Bluejay (crested)
Flicker (Colaptes)
Grasshopper
Our name for our tribe
Our name for Che-mar-re-ko
Our name for Hoopa tribe
Our name for Cecilville tribe
(on South Fork Salmon River)
Kah-to'-mah
Se-sam'-lah [Ches-am'-lah]
Pan'-no-lah se-sam'-lah
Kah'-pe-tin
Ah'-no
Ke-sho'-ki
Ho-rah-ruk'-kum
Mum'-lah-tra
So-ko'-cha
Cha-am-men or Che'-am-min
Sat'-too
Tlo'-hom-tah'-hoi
Che-mil'-i-ko
Che-pah'-pe-nup-how
Kah-hoo'-tin-e'-ruk
In addition to the twelve Chemareko words above mentioned, Saxy Kid
gave me Kow^-wd for rattlesnake but at once corrected himself, saying it
was Chemareko.
Comparison of the thirty-five words given me by the Tld-hom-tah' -hoi
informant (Saxy Kid) with corresponding words in the languages of neigh-
boring tribes shows no resemblance whatever to either Hoopa, Karok, or
Wintoon, but discloses the fact that two or three agree closely with Kdnome-
ho and that, as above stated, twelve are Chemareko. This is not surprising
in view of the circumstance that on the east and south the territory of the
New River tribe was in actual contact with that of the Chemafeko, that
Saxy Kid spoke Chemafeko as well as Hoopa, and that he warned me that
the Chemafeko word came to his mouth before that of his own language
(which in most cases he had forgotten). That the Chemareko words were
spoken inadvertently seems clear also from the fact that not only Saxy Kid,
but also the several Chemafeko and Hoopa informants had insisted that
the languages of the two tribes were ^^ wholly different.'^ It seems fair to
infer therefore that the twelve words above listed are unmistakably Chema-
feko.
In addition to these, it should be mentioned that the Tl6-hdm-tah'-hoi
word for good is hi§-sik kin'-tah, suggesting the Chemafeko word e-se-tah]
and the word for Bluejay is so-ko-chdy strongly savoring of the Chemafeko
chd-go-gd-chd. In the case of the jay, however, the word comes from its
voice and therefore may not be borrowed.
Omitting the jay, there remain twenty-two words to be accounted for.
It has been assumed by anthropologists that the New River Indians
merriam]
NEW RIVER INDIANS TL6-H6M-TAH'-H0I
283
were Shastan. However, comparison of the twenty-two (or at least twenty-
one) non-Chemafeko words with corresponding words in my very full vo-
cabularies of the several Shastan tribes reveals only two resemblances:
In Tl6-hdm-tah'-hoi the word for deer is an -no. In the three geographically
nearest Shastan tribes — Kdnomeho^ Hah'to-ke-he-wuk^ and Sha^te — it is
ah -row (or ah' -do). In Tld-hom-tah'-hoi the openwork packbasket is han-
nah-me- shah' -tin. In Konomeho and Shaste it is kah-noo and ^hah-no re-
spectively.
One other word is troublesome. It is ke-hish [also given as kd-hdsh],
the Tl6-h6m-tah' -hoi word for man. Man in the series of Shastan tribes is
ah-wah-te-kway but — and this may be significant — the word for tribe in
KdnomihOj Hahtokehewukj and even Okwah'nootsoOy is hish.
When it is remembered that on the north and northeast the New River
Tl6-hdm-tah' -hoi were in direct contact with the Konomeho and Hahtoke-
hewuk, it may be assumed that these two (possibly three) words are either
borrowed or indicate Shastan relationship.
After eliminating all words of Chemafeko and Shastan flavor there still
remain twenty that appear to be quite unlike those of any known tribe —
in other words they seem to represent a distinct language — the Tld-hom-
tah'-hoi — previously unknown save for the seven words of 'New River'
published by Dixon in 1905.
Examination of the fragment of Dixon's supposed ^■Konomihu'^ vo-
cabulary obtained in 1903^ published in 1905 and 1907) shows that it is
not Konomeho — as I wrote him several years ago.
It is exasperating to find that with a single exception the subject-words
of Tl6-hdm-tah' -hoi obtained by me are not the same as those obtained by
Dixon. The exception is the word for man^ which Saxy Kid gave as ke-hish^
and Dixon (in his New River list) as geHc — the anthropologic way of writing
the same word.*
' Dixon in 1905 wrote: "The two women who were my informants were able, with much
diflSculty, in the course of several days, to recollect some 75 words and short phrases, which
they remembered to have heard their father (a mixed blood of the Shasta and the local tribe)
use many years before." (Am. Anthropologist, Vol. 7, No. 2, p. 214, April-June 1905).
Two years later he published 43 words and 18 phrases, stating that they were "secured with
some difficulty" from a woman whose grandfather used the language "some thirty years be-
fore." (Bull. Am. Mus. Nat. Hist., Vol. 17, pp. 495^98, July 1907).
* The word for Indian given as 'Konomihu' by Dixon is kiiapuhiyu — possibly a slurred
hybrid of his and ah-wah-te-kwah (the latter part being the Shastan word for man).
The seven New River words published by Dixon in 1905 (without information as to
source) are: Man geHc; head kin nux; eye ki'oi; teeth kftsau; water ga'ats; salmon kit tun;
wood ga'aa.
-*1
■«MI
284
AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGIST
[n. s., 32, 1930
Of Dixon's subject-words, ten were not obtained by me.** Of the thirty-
three remaining, five may be regarded as more or less akin to Konomeho,'
leaving twenty-eight to which I see no resemblance whatever. Dixon's
phrases or short sentences are not the same as those in my vocabularies,
so I have nothing to compare them with.
Dixon's ^Konomihu* seems to be New River Tlo-hom-tah-hoi
Comparison of Dixon's supposed Konomeho with my excellent and
doubly checked Kdnomeho vocabularies proves that it has little in com-
mon with that language ; nor does it fit into any of the languages of which
I then had vocabularies — and I had them of all the known tribes of north-
western California except two — the New River tribe and the tribe
formerly living on the upper branches of Salmon River, both of which
were said to have been long extinct. It seemed obvious therefore that
it must be one of these. And since the New River tribe lived on the far
(south) side of the high Salmon Mountains I then assumed that the lan-
guage in question was more likely to be that of the more accessible tribe —
the one on the upper branches of Salmon River. But on finally obtaining a
vocabulary of this tribe, the name of which proves to be Hah-to-ke-he-wuk,
comparison shows that I had been mistaken.
The conclusion seems inevitable, namely: that Dixon's Konomihu and
the real Konomeho are very distinct languages. And since my vocabularies
were obtained from different members of the Konomeho tribe, of both sexes,
and in different years, and are identical in almost every particular, they
must be accepted as true Konomeho. His words therefore must belong to
the language of some other tribe. And since the New River tribe is the
only remaining unknown tribe in the region, it would seem to follow that
these words must belong to it.
Hence in tabulating the seven words given by Dixon as New River in
1905 I am taking the liberty to add those he published two years later as
' Namely, wild Indian, rock pinnacle, saddle of mountain, a ford, stingy, ugly, eat, newt,
wild onion, and another kind of wild onion.
• These are:
White fir [Abies]
Incense cedar [Libocedrus]
Hazel [Corylus]
Lake
Obsidian
given by Dixon as
K6nom^ho
sdmaka
kindxo, qo^^
xaSkip^ma
tUfiapzau
k!6tspai
K6nom6ho obtained
by me
E-sah-kwi-ah-'he-ho
I6-na«»>-hah'-ho
Hah'-soo-k6-ho
Ip-hah'-nah
Ep'-ho'hah'-kwl
merriam]
NEW RIVER INDIANS TLO-HOM-TAH'-HOI
285
^'Konomihu,*'^ along with the twenty-three New River words obtained by
me (including the bluejay and the Shastan-like words for deer and pack-
basket).
Fragment of Assumed Tlo-hom-tah-hoi Vocabulary
Words given by Dixon as New River are preceded by the letter N. All others, including
those in brackets, are his 'Konomihu,* believed by me to be Tlo-hom-tah -hoi.
English
word
Man
Woman
Baby
Indian
Head
Heart
Eye
Teeth
Back
Hand
Legs
Hair
Good
Stingy
House
Wood
Knife
Tobacco
Acorns
Water
Lake
Creek
Mountain
As obtained
by me
As written by
Dixon
Ke'-hish; Ka-hash N ge'ic
[kis'apuhiyu]'
Kit-te-shahp-ho and
Chip-pah'-pi-nup'-how
0-la chit'-tah
( = little one)
Transliterated into
phonetic English
ga'esh
Ke-wah'-sho
His'-sik kin '-tah
Ka-mutch-kah'-ni
Koo'-mah-tsa-wah
Kap'-ne
kis'apuhi'yu®
N kin'nux [ki'na]
N ki'^oi
[same in both]
N ki"tsau
ki'kiwatitxop
ki'poman
kaha'masa-
kana'tsxsu
tia'wai
kiixiwi'wi
in'nnokwayig
N ga'au'
kes'ah pti he'yoo
ken'nuh''^ [ke'nah]
ke'oi
ke"tsau
ke'ke wah tet'hop
ke'po mahn
kah ha'mah sa kah
nats"hsoo
tia'wi
kii'he we' we
en'nok wah yeg
gah'au'
N ga'ats' [kum'ma] gah'ahts' [kum'mah]
t iin'apxau t len'ahp'hau
kinapxig ken ahp'heg
kip kep
7 Only five were in both his lists. These are: head, kiii nux in his New River; ki na in
his 'Konomihu;' eye, kV oi in both; man, g^ic in New River; kis' apuhiyu in Konomihu;
water, ga'al^ in New River, kum' ma in 'Konomihu'; salmon, kit' tun in New River, yd'nni in
'Konomihu.*
8 Given as 'man' in his first 'Konomihu' list [1905]; as 'Indian' in his second list [1907].
I ' ; I
.M
I ■ I
w— ««
"V<^
286
English
word
A flat
A ford
A trail
Rock (stone)
Obsidian
Sand
Night
Hot weather
High
Straight
Ugly, bad-looking
AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGIST
In. s., 32, 1930
As obtained
As written by
Transliterated into
by me
Dixon
phonetic English
pa'wi
pa'we
hau'na
hau'nah
klenom'
k!an om'
qua'sunip
kwa'sun nep
kle'tspai
klat'spl
kit'Iuts
ket'Iuts
qumma't'tlau
kwum mat'tlau
un'-tah
pak'wai
pak'wi
is'abunnatut-
es'ah bun nah tut-
sukum
su'kum
atane'wig kip'-
ah tah na' weg
xawi
kep"hah we
Black
Pan'-nal-lah
No
Kah-to-mah
Grizzly bear
Black bear
Pan-no-lah
se-sam-lah
Coyote
Dog
Ke-sho-ki
Fox
Elk
Kah-pe-tin
Deer
Ah-no
Ground squirrel
Bat
Great horned owl
Ho-rah-ruk-kum
Blue grouse
Mum-lah-tra
Bluejay (crested)
So-ko-cha
Flicker (Colaptes)
Cha -am-men or
Che-am-min
Frog
Newt
Salmon
Trout
Grasshopper
Sat'too
Basket
Pow'-wah
Burden basket
Han'-nah-me-
shah'-tin
Dipper basket
Ka'-in
White fir
Cedar
kamka'tsineau kam kat'sen a au
qomu'tsau kwo moot'sau
ki'putska ke'put skah
ki'pnikawats kep'nek ah wahts
kitcum'uni kech um'oo ne
kluts'watin kluts'wah ten
tapa'kan tah pa'kahn
N kit'tun [ya'nni] ket'tun [yan'ne]
sa'hawai sah'hah wi
(
sa'maka sah'mah kah
kin'axo, qoa' ken'ah*ho, kwoa'
merriam]
NEW RIVER INDIANS TL6-H6M-TAH'-H0I
287
Spruce
Hazel
Brush, bushes
Eat
Where do you come from?
Who is that?
I'm afraid of him
Come here!
Go away!
Go away! I'm just
going to hit you
Get down!
kwo he'mah
'has'ke pa mah
ket'sah
tamma'hah wS
cha'mah ha ye
ke pah 'hah po
kep'es en e kwi
mah'te ke nah
ketsMe yah tsau
yes'ah nahm nas yas
ahm ah te chah pa
tet ak yah
k!eh et'sen ne hau w6
»-'
qohi'ma
xas'kipama
ki'tsa
tamma'hawe
tca'ma hayi
kipa'ha'po
kip'isinikwai
ma'tikina
ki'ts!iyatsau
yis'anamnas
yas'amati
tcapatitakya
k!ihi'tsin-
nihauwg
Geographic Location
The territory of the Tld-hom-tah' -hoiwdisthe drainage basin of New River
extending southward from the lofty Salmon Mountains on the divide be-
tween the waters of New River and those tributarv to the Salmon (now the
boundary between Siskiyou and Trinity Counties). The western boundary
was Trinity Summit Divide — the high mountain ridge separating the waters
of Redcap, Horse-Linto, Cedar, and Hawkins creeks on the west, from those
of Virgin Creek and other tributaries of New River on the east, thus forming
the boundary between the Tl6-hdm-tah' -hoi on the east, and the Karok and
Hoopa on the west. The eastern boundary was the lofty pinnacled crest
known as Green Mountain and Limestone Ridge, separating the waters of
French Creek from those of North Fork Trinitv.
The southern boundary is in doubt, having been differently located
by the different informants. Saxy Kid says he does not know, and the
Chemafeko informants do not agree — one placing it at Deep Creek, another
at the main Trinity River. The fact that the dark imposing mass of Ironside
Mountain — the sacred shrine of the Chemafeko — rises abruptly for 4500
feet between the profound canyons of these rivers would seem to prove that
it lies in Chemafeko territory, making Deep Creek the southern boundary
of the New River tribe.
However this may be, it is doubtful if any other tribe in North America
was protected in all directions by such formidable barriers. And it is doubt-
ful also if any other tribe speaking a distinct language was confined to such
a small area.
The Tl6-hdm-tah' -hoi were a mountain people, surrounded save on the
south by lofty peaks and sharp ridges. There are no open valleys in
iiiiimw
m^mm
laVMHi
i
288
AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGIST
(n. s., 32, 1930
their territory, and no flat lands of any extent, the entire country being
mountainous and, except on the summits, continuously forested, while the
watercourses are swift-flowing streams far down in the bottoms of deep
gorges. New River itself for the greater part of its course, even to its
junction with the Trinity, is hidden in a narrow defile along whose pre-
cipitous cliffs the tortuous trail mounts in places to a height of 2,000 feet
above the foaming waters.
There are other tribes whose hunting-grounds lie high in the mountains,
but no other dwelt the year round in a domain consisting wholly of such
lofty rugged ridges rent by such deep and precipitous canyons. It is ob-
vious that a habitat so restricted could support only a scant population
and must have resulted from persecution by more powerful tribes — and a
glance at the map shows that the Tld-hdm-tah'-hoiwere sandwiched between
the aggressive Hoopa on the west and the Che-maf-re-ko on the east. The
distinctness of the T16 hom-tah' -hoi language would seem to imply a larger
territory and greater independence at some period in the past.
They were a nation of hunters. Game animals were common — elk, deer,
black and grizzly bears, raccoons, grouse, and quail — and excepting the elk
and grizzly are still plentifiul; but the Indians who formerly hunted them
are practically extinct.
Villages
(Names here given are in the Hoopa language. The Tlo-hom-tah'-hoi names are unknown.)
^ Kek-kah' -nd-tung .... Former village on lower part of New River, at
Martha Ziegler^s place. Probably a Chemareko rancheria.
Ki'Oo'^-wet-tung .... Former village on New River at Sally Noble's place,
about a quarter of a mile below the mouth of Panther Creek.
Klo~ne$-tung .... Former village on New River at present site of Quinby.
Me-yemma .... George Gibbs, in his precious Journal of the Expedition of
Colonel Redick M^Kee through North-western California in 185 Ij men-
tions a village called Me-yemma (then recently burnt). It was on
Trinity River just below the mouth of "New" or "Arkansas river."^
If the New River tribe reached south to Trinity River, Me-yemma must
have been one of their villages; but if — as vastly more probable — the
strip on the north side of this part of the Trinity was Chemareko terri-
tory, Me-yemma was of course a Chemareko village.
Tsa-nah'-ning-ah'-tung .... Former village on the bar or flat at New River
Forks, at junction of East Fork with main New River. Must have been
very near Klo-neS-tung.
» Gibbs in Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes, Vol. 3, p. 139, 1853. The term "Arkansas" early
applied to a miner's dam and diggings came from the operations of a party from Arkansas.
i'
merriam]
NEW RIVER INDIANS TL6-H6M-TAH'-II0I
Anthropological Contributions
291
Stephen Powers, nearly sixty years ago, in the Overland Monthly^^ called
the New Riber tribe ^Chimalaquays^ (later changing the spelling to Chi-mal-
a-kwe) and indicated that the tribe was either extinct or had been absorbed
by the Hoopa.^^
Later, in his large volume on The Tribes of California, he says:
'The Chi-mal'-a-kwe lived on New River, a tributary of the Trinity, but they
are now extinct. When the Americans arrived there were only two families, or about
twenty-five persons, on that stream who still spoke Chimalakwe; all the rest of
them used Hupa."
He then goes on to say:
"On the Trinity itself, from Burnt Ranch up to the mouth of North Fork, there
lived a tribe called the Chim-a-ri'-ko (evidently the same word as the above), who
spoke the same language as the Chimalakwe, and there are perhaps a half dozen of
them yet living.""
Powers failed to obtain the name of the New River tribe and erred in
saying they spoke the same language as the Chemafeko. He learned how-
ever that they were exterminated by the onrush of miners, suffering the
same fate as other Indians on Trinity River, of whom he writes:
"They were hunted to the death, shot down one by one, massacred in groups,
driven over precipices; but in the bloody business of their taking-off they also drag-
ged down to death with them a great share of the original settlers, who alone could
have given some information touching their customs. In the summer of 1871 it
was commonly said that there was not an Indian left."^^
Powers had much to say of the dominance of the Hoopa and their as-
sumed authority over neighboring tribes. He was told by a ''Mr. White, a
man well acquainted with the Chimalaquays" [New River Indians] that
this tribe '*once had an entirely distinct tongue," but that ''before they
became extinct they scarcely employed a verb that was not Hoopa. ^^" In
his later publication he states:
"The New River Branch were interesting as affording indubitable proof that the
Hupa exacted tribute from certain surrounding tribes, for at the time when the
whites arrived the Chimalakwe were paying them yearly a tax of about seventy-
five cents per capita — that is, an average deer-skin. "^^
^ ' ■■—■■■- ,
11 Overland Monthly, Vol. 9, p. 156, August 1872.
12 Powers, Tribes of California, 72, 91-93, 1877.
13 Ibid, pp. 91-92.
1* Tribes of California, 94, 1877.
i« Overland Monthly, Vol. 9, 156, 1872.
18 Tribes of California, 92, 1877.
i
{
iii??
c^
0
^\^
BWWWIH
^"■^■r-iripit.
"^-'^'A-iy
t'H^'V >v|
«f
292
AMERICAN ANTHROPOLOGIST
[n. s., 32, 1930
The next writer to contribute anything from personal investigation
was the late Pliny Goddard who, after spending several years with the
Hoopa, wrote:
"New River, a tributary of the Trinity southeast from Hupa, was occupied by a
people now extinct, with the exception of one old woman .... The people just
mentioned as occupying New River, the Chimalakwe of Powers, have been thought
to be identical with or closely related to the Chimariko. From the testimony of
survivors it is probable that they were distinct."^'
Following Goddard came Roland Dixon. Dixon mentioned the New
River tribe in three of his publications— in 1905, 1907, and 1910. In 1905,
when writing of the Ko-no-me-ho of the Forks of Salmon River, he said:
"It seems certain that the upper courses of the two forks of Salmon river above the
Konomi'hu were controlled by a small branch of the stock, speaking a language
markedly divergent from the Shasta proper, and that this portion of the stock
extended even over the divide, onto the head of New River."^*
He was right in stating that Salmon River above the Konomeho was
controlled by a small branch of the [Shastan] stock, but wrong in thinking
that their language is "markedly divergent from the Shasta proper," and
also wrong in assuming it to be the same as that of the New River tribe.
Again, in his map published two years later,i» he spreads the territory
of the New River tribe not only over the upper part of the drainage basin
of New River but carries it northward across the Salmon Alps and expands
it broadly over the middle and upper parts of the drainage areas of the
upper two-thirds of both branches of Salmon River — thus embracing not
only the New River country and both sides of the high Salmon Alps but
in addition covering at least the whole of the territory of the Hah-to-kS-he
wuk — a tribe speaking a widely different language.
And still later (1910) in his important paper on The Chimariko Indians
and Language he says of the New River tribe:
"Whether or not the so-called Chimalakwe of New River formed a portion of
the Chimariko, or were identical with them, is a matter which must apparently
remain unsettled .... The upper portion of New River, about New River
City and perhaps below, was occupied according to Shasta accounts by a small
branch of the Shastan family, speaking a distinct dialect. Satisfactory statements
in regard to the occupants of lower New River cannot now be secured. The survi-
■ ■■■■■■■■■■ ■■■ II HP— B^^^^— ^
17 Goddard, Life and Culture of the Hupa, p. 8, 1903. That Goddard omitted to give
a vocabulary — or even a few words — of the language of this old woman, is a matter of im-
measurable regret.
" American Anthropologist, Vol. 7, No. 2, p. 215, April- June, 1905.
" BuU. Am. Museum Nat. Hist., Vol. 17, No. 5, July 1907.
Pi
■ »... r.---- .
)GIST
[n. s., 32, 1930
from personal investigation
ling several years with the
I from Hupa, was occupied by a
woman .... The people just
ve of Powers, have been thought
lariko. From the testimony of
Dixon mentioned the New
)5, 1907, and 1910. In 1905,
Ls of Salmon River, he said:
forks of Salmon river above the
the stock, speaking a language
that this portion of the stock
iw River.""
[er above the Konomeho was
stock, but wrong in thinking
[rom the Shasta proper," and
that of the New River tribe.
[ter,^« he spreads the territory
)er part of the drainage basin
the Salmon Alps and expands
of the drainage areas of the
\n River— thus embracing not
of the high Salmon Alps but
territory of the Hah-to-ki-he
'uage.
[per on The Chimariko Indians
If New River formed a portion of
[a matter which must apparently
New River, about New River
[g to Shasta accounts by a small
. dialect. Satisfactory statements
mnot now be secured. The survi-
1903. That Goddard omitted to give
|of this old woman, is a matter of im-
[5, April-June, 1905.
ily 1907.
lOPOLOGIST
(n. s., 32, 1930
[hing from personal investigation
spending several years with the
theast from Hupa, was occupied by a
le old woman .... The people just
lalakwe of Powers, have been thought
Chimariko. From the testimony of
ict.""
fixon. Dixon mentioned the New
-in 1905, 1907, and 1910. In 1905,
Forks of Salmon River, he said:
[he two forks of Salmon river above the
ich of the stock, speaking a language
►r, and that this portion of the stock
of New River."!*
River above the Konomeho was
Lstan] stock, but wrong in thinking
rent from the Shasta proper," and
le as that of the New River tribe.
|ars later,!' he spreads the territory
le upper part of the drainage basin
Lcross the Salmon Alps and expands
parts of the drainage areas of the
jalmon River— thus embracing not
sides of the high Salmon Alps but
|of the territory of the Uah-io-U-he
It language,
it paper on The Chimariko Indians
\x tribe:
Lwe of New River formed a portion of
I, is a matter which must apparently
m of New River, about New River
'ording to Shasta accounts by a small
[istinct dialect. Satisfactory statements
iver cannot now be secured. The survi-
p. 8, 1903. That Goddard omitted to give
lage of this old woman, is a matter of im-
!, p. 215, April- June, 1905.
>. 5, July 1907.
.,^u «tt-«i**^--***tW.
'mmimmm
10 PO LOG I ST
In. s., 32, 1930
[hing from personal investigation
spending several years with the
theast from Hupa, was occupied by a
le old woman .... The people just
lalakwe of Powers, have been thought
|e Chimariko. From the testimony of
ict.
"17
fixon. Dixon mentioned the New
-in 1905, 1907, and 1910. In 1905,
Forks of Salmon River, he said:
[he two forks of Salmon river above the
ich of the stock, speaking a language
jr, and that this portion of the stock
of New River."^»
River above the Konomeho was
Lstan] stock, but wrong in thinking
rent from the Shasta proper," and
le as that of the New River tribe.
|ars later,i» he spreads the territory
le upper part of the drainage basin
Lcross the Salmon Alps and expands
parts of the drainage areas of the
;almon River— thus embracing not
sides of the high Salmon Alps but
lof the territory of the Hah-to-ki-he
It language.
[nt paper on The Chimariko Indians
ir tribe:
Lwe of New River formed a portion of
I, is a matter which must apparently
)n of New River, about New River
;ording to Shasta accounts by a small
[istinct dialect. Satisfactory statements
iver cannot now be secured. The survi-
p. 8, 1903. That Goddard omitted to give
juage of this old woman, is a matter of im-
!, p. 215, April- June, 1905.
». 5, July 1907.
rfH
10 PO LOG I ST
In s., 32, Vm
[hing from personal investigation
spending several years with the
theast from Hupa, was occupied by a
16 old woman .... The people just
iialakwe of Powers, have been thought
[e Chimariko. From the testimony of
iixon. Dixon mentioned the New
-in 1905, 1907, and 1910. In 1905,
le Forks of Salmon River, he said:
[he two forks of Salmon river above the
ich of the stock, speaking a language
jr, and that this portion of the stock
of New River."!**
In River above the Konomeho was
Lstan] stock, but wrong in thinking
[gent from the Shasta proper," and
le as that of the New River tribe.
[ars later,^^ he spreads the territory
le upper part of the drainage basin
Lcross the Salmon Alps and expands
parts of the drainage areas of the
salmon River— thus embracing not
sides of the high Salmon Alps but
I of the territory of the Hah-to-ke-he
it language.
[nt paper on The Chimariko Indians
;r tribe:
[kwe of New River formed a portion of
[m, is a matter which must apparently
(on of New River, about New River
(cording to Shasta accounts by a small
listinct dialect. Satisfactory statements
liver cannot now be secured. The survi-
p. 8, 1903. That Goddard omitted to give
Iguage of this old woman, is a matter of im-
I, p. 215, April-June, 1905.
). 5, July 1907.
r
1 -Tt''^'''''T' J: '' ^' '''^ "il' ->-"' '• ^ ' '^? W'.: ~:"^"^ w-^'
Ml
merriamJ
i\^£Pr RIVER INDIANS TL6-H6M-TAH'-H0I
293
vors of the Chimariko most emphatically deny that they ever permanently occupied
any part of New River, stating that they merely visited and ascended it a short
distance, and only for the purpose of hunting. The people living on New River are
declared to have been very few, and to have spoken a Hupa dialect .... Inas-
much as these New River people are entirely extinct, and the Chimariko virtually
so, it seems doubtful if the question of their relationship can now be definitely set-
tled."2o
Kroeber, referring to the New River tribe in 1907 said:
*'This Shastan group, the proper name of which is unknown, has been described by
Dixon under the name of New River Shasta. In 1902 two aged women appeared
to be the only survivors, "^i
As late as 1925 he spoke of the tribe as ''the little nation which in de-
fault of a known native name has come to be called the New River Shasta. "22
And on his map on page 110 of the same volume he follows Dixon in carry-
ing them over the Salmon Mountains and spreading them broadly over
both branches of Salmon River and almost to the very heads of Scott Creek!
For even then the true status of the Salmon and New River tribes was un-
known. Dixon's assumptions were accepted as facts, with the result that
the Tlo-hom-tah'-hoi of New River were confused with the widely different
and then unknown Hah-to-ke-he-wuk of the upper forks of Salmon River.
As it turns out in the light of the facts here presented, the assumption
that the New River tribe was the same as one or more of the Shastan tribes
on the north side of the Salmon Mountains, was an unlucky guess.
Inevitably, the statements here referred to, with others equally grievous,
were accepted and perpetuated in the Handbook of American Indians,
where it is said, not only that the tribe had "no name for themselves," but
also that "Their language is much closer to that of the Shasta proper than
is that of the Konomihu."^ Such inferences from insufficient evidence should
sound a warning against the all too prevalent offence of guessing.
THE MAP
The boundary between the Konomeho and Hahtokehewuk is definitely known only
in the southeastern part where, according to the tribes on both sides, it is positively fixed at
Plummer Creek. North of South Fork Salmon River its course is less surely known. The areas
of the several other tribes are believed to be as correct as the known topography of the region
admits.
Smithsonian Institution
WASmNGTON, D. C.
^° The Chimariko Indians and Language, p. 296-297, 1910.
" Kroeber, Hdbk. Am. Inds., 270, 1907.
22 Kroeber, Hdbk. Indians Calif., 280, 1925. Other References on pp. 109, 282-283,
nd map p. 1100
aP Hdbk. Am. Inds., Ft. 2, p. 65, 1910.
Tfify:
•i^utimi mnm
■imumm
' ^
/
/
TLO-HOM-TAH^HOI ; - NE%' RIVER TRIBE.
»•
C.Hart Merriam:.New River Indians Tlo-hom-tah-hoi , Am. Anthropologist,
Vol.32, No. 2. pp. 289-290. April 1930.
Names that have been used for the Tlo-hom-tah-hoi ^ ^^ f
Amutakhwe .... Given by Kroeber as Hoopa name for New River Indians.
— Kroeber information (1903), Hdbk. Pt. 2, 65, 1910, and later written
Amutahwe, Kroeber, Hdbk. Inds. Calif., 283, 1925. [Apparently slurred
pronunciation of Tl6-mah-tah'-hoi' the Hoopa for Tlo-nom-tah' -hoi,\
ChaV 'tah-soom (also pronounced Sal'-da$-sdm) .... Chemareko name for
New River; used by them also for the tribe. Given me by two members
of Chemareko tribe — Mrs. Sally Noble and Mrs. Montgomery.
Written by Dixon ^Hcolidasum [djalintasun, djalitasom\\ — The
Chimariko Indians and Language, p, 379, 1910. Written by Kroeber
Djalitason (Hdbk. Am. Inds. Pt. 2, p. 65, 1910) ; Djalitasum (Hdbk. Inds
Calif. 110, 283, 1925). Also written JelUason.
Chimalaquays .... Powers, The Northern California Indians. — Overland
Monthly, Vol. 9, p. 156, 1872.
Chimalaque and Chi-mal' -a-kwe .... Powers. — Tribes of Calif., 72, 91-93.
1877.
Chimalakwe .... Goddard (after Powers). — Life & Culture of the Hupa,
p. 8, 1903.
Djalitason .... Djalitasum, Djalitasun, djalitasom, djalintasun. . . . See
Chat -tah-soom.
E-tah'-chin .... Usual Hoopa name for New River Tribe (meaning
^Easterners').
E' -tahk-nd-lin' -nuk-kah kewn-yahn' -ne-ahn .... Another descriptive Hoo-
pa name, meaning 'East River people.'
Jalitason .... See Chal'-tah-soom.
KW -m(^-tah' -hwa and Tlo' -mah-tah^ -hoi .... Hoopa, pronunciations for
Tlo-hom-tah'-hoi.
Mah'-soo-afrah .... Name applied by Karok to both Konomeho and Tlo'-
hom-tah'-hoi. — Written Mashu-arara by Kroeber. — Hdbk. Inds. Calif.,
283, 1925.
New River Indians .... Name commonly applied to Tlo' -horn- tah' -hoi of
New River, Trinity Co. and sometimes erroneously stretched to include
the Che-mar-re-ko. Twenty years ago Dixon wrote of the New River
Indains: "They have no name for themselves." — Hdbk. Am. Inds.,
pt. 2, 65, 1910.
Note: — Not to be confused with Yuman tribe of same name on Colo-
rado Desert (south of Salton Sea and about 60 miles west of Colorado
River) mentioned by Col. Rogers Jones in Rept. Commr. Indian AfFrs.
for 1869, 216, 1870; also referred to by Bancroft in Native Races, V.
1:458, 1874.
New River Shasta .... Dixon, Bull. Am. Museum Nat. Hist., 17: 385, July
1907; Kroeber, Hdbk. Inds. Calif., 109, map p. 110, 281, 282. 1925.
Tlo' -hom-tah' -hoi (slurred Tld'hom'-toi and Tlom'-toi) .... Proper name
of New River tribe as spoken by themselves (given me repeatedly by
old man Saxy Kid, full blood member of tribe. Pronounced Tlo-mah-
tah'-hoi by the Hoopa; and written n'owi//a-/r(?i' by Kroeber who er-
roneously supposed it to be the Hoopa name for the Chemareko. —
Handbk. Inds. Calif., 110, 130, 1925.
o
^
TLO-HOM-TAH-HOI - ' NE.V RIVEE TRIBE.
C.Hart Merriam: . New River Irdians Tlorhom-tah-hoi, ^m. Anthropologist,
Vol.32, No. 2., p. 288, April 1930.
Villages ^^ |
(Names here given are in the Hoopa language. The Tlo-hom-tah'-hoi names are un^jiown.)
' Kek-kah' -na-tung Former village on lower part of New River, at ^
Martha Ziegler's place. Probably a Chemareko rancheria.
Ki-oo'^-wet-tung Former village on New River at Sally Noble's place,
^ about a quarter of a mile below the mouth of Panther Creek. \
Klo-^neS-tung Former village on New River at present site of Quinby.
Me-yemma George Gibbs, in his precious Journal of the Expedition of
Colonel Redick M'Kee through North-western California in 1851, men-
tions a village called Me-yemma (then recently burnt). It was on
Trinity River just below the mouth of "New" or "Arkansas river."»
If the New River tribe reached south to Trinity River, Mi-yemma must
have been one of their villages; but if— as vastly more probable— the
strip on the north side of this part of the Trinity was Chemareko terri-
tory, Mi-yemma was of course a Chemareko village. !
Tsa-nah'-ning-ah'-tung Former village on the bar or flat at New River
Forks, at junction of East Fork with main New River. Must have been
veryneaiTKlo-neS'tung,
» Gibbs in Schoolcraft's Indian Tribes, Vol. 3, p. 139, 1853. The term "Arkansas" early
applied to a miner's dam and diggings came from the operations of a party from Arkansas.
4-
Jen Z(i, 1B04. Tferyaville Eaily Appeal •■ — ^J
rVom irinity Journal: " W. -ilson writes ug from Cecilville
oo.ii'k. of Salmon Kiver in Klamath County, Jen. 15, that the miners
on Pony 'Jreek, a branch of ^*ew :.iver in this county, have just
ar ived there, having been driven from their claims two days before
bv 8 bend of 30 lidians. They laid out tv»o nights and arrived at
he c oSFing of xlumirer Creek this morning, when they discovered
that the Indiurs "were on their Ireck. V.'e learned while writing
thfit severel Chineir.en had been killed at brov^ns Bar, 6 ndles below
-eciivilie. aid the inhabitants of the little place w^re in con-
Ptant fear of attack. It wts hardly possible for them to receive
a^siptanoe unless it came Iron. Stywers Ear. as the other camps on
urlmon and Klamath Kivers have no more inhabitants than are re-
qnired for self-protection. In view of this state of affairs, we
recominenfl itoi th^ proper authorities the absolute necessity of
sf.nding a few h<andred more men to Gaston and the camps in Humboldt
County.
Jan 15, 1864. Marysville Daily Appeal
Hays Humboldt Tines of Jan. 2 gives tn account cf fight
bftween Lieut. Middleton ard 35 men and r few llimboldt Irdiers
D^BV Trinity Hiver.
Jan. 24, 1864 •
Trinity counic^l: ^^L.^ aoon as active operations commence it
is entirely probable thr:t many Inditm? vill seek rnfugo in their
old resorts along the Trinity and I.o;v liver and in Hoy i?'ork find
Hyanpom Valleys* "^rnds of indiums tre known to be prowling in the
mountains betv;een Big -Isit and So.Fork. 'ensures should be imwe-
dietely taken for the protection of remaining settlers in exposed
localities. This ccn be most effectually done by stationing a
• •
' settlements
ecrcss to the 5i»itiifK8 on the southern border, we call attention
to this matter row because we are satisfied that if the Indians
are pushed this wav they can just as easily destroy the settle-
ments referred to here, the towns of North i«'ork and Big Flat, as •
they would those of the lower river. V/e suggest that me military
autnorities be petitioned in regard to this necessity.
Saxy Kid, on.ly survivor of the Tlo-liom- tali' -hoi
^ty
./f.>C
«>
llohoA^lziJui^J
a.r
HISTORICAL ??iGinNTS
T.he New Iiiyer tribe, though surprisingly distinct, from
all it3 neighbors— or for thst matter froa all other known tribes
— seom
piatfi
IS alno3t to liave e^Cc'ped the inquiring eye of anthropolo-
The earliest references I hove seen are the United
.States Army records of the activities of troops sent in pursuit
cf Indians ^lho on their own Ipnds were attempting to resist the
enoroe
chments end at. timoo the dastardly sets of the unscrupulous
gold
seeliers. But the Amy records contain no material of anthro-
pological value ?r--^
^
ANTHHOPOLOGICAL CONTEIBIITICNS
¥^
5ee 1^
X(,
♦^j
ANTHBDPOLOGICAL CONTRIBUTIONS
Stephen Powers, nearly sixty year? ago in the
pverland H-ronthlyv called the New Hiver tribe ' ChjmaU^usjs.'
(later changing the spelling to Chi-mel-a-kwe) and indicated
th;:t the tribe was either extinct or had been absorbed by the
Hoopa.^
Later, in his large Tolume on the
of California.
he says:
"The Chi-mal-a-kwe lived on New Pdver, a tributary of
the Trinity, but they ere new extinct, 'vhen the Americans ar-
rived there Tvere only tw families, or about twenty-five persons,
on that streem who still spoke Chimalakwe; all the rest of them
used Hupa." Ho then goes on to sny: "On the Trinity itself,
from Burnt P^noh up to the 'nouth of ^lortJi i-'ork, there lived a
tribe called the Ghin-a-ri'-ko (evidently the same word as the
above), who spoke the same laneuage as the Ohiroalakwe, and there
are perhsp? a half dozen cf them yet living."^
V Overland T/cnthlv, Vol. 9, p. 156, Aagust 1872.
^ Powers, Tribes of Oelifomis. 72, 91-SS, 1877,
' "^ Ibid, pp. 91-92.
\
J
^
^}
Powers failed to obtain the name of the New River
tribe and erred in saying they spoke the sane language as the
Chemareko. He learned however that they were exterminated by
the onrush of miners, suffering the same fate as other Indians
on Trinity River, of whom he writes:
"They were hunted to the death, shot down one by one,
massacred in groups, driven over precipices; but in the bloody
business of their taking-off they also dragged down to death
with them a great share of the original settlers, who alone
could have given some information touching their customs. In
the summer of 1871 it was commonly said that there was not an
Indian left." "V
Powers had much to say of the db mi nance of the Hoc pa
and their assumed authority over neighboring tribes. He was
told bj a "Mr. ^^tiite, a man well acquainted with the Chimalaquays"
[New Hiver Indians] that this tribe "once had an entirely distinct
tongue", but that "before they became extinct they scarcely em-
ployed a verb that was not Hoopa.**^ In his later publication^
he states: "The New River Branch were interesting as affording
indubiteble proof that the Hupa waoted tribute from certain
surrounding tribes, for at the time when the whites arrived the
Chimalakwe were paying them yearly a tax of abcut seventy-five
cents per capita—that is, an average deer-skin.*^
^/Tribes of California. 94, 1877.
y Overland Monthly. Vol.9, 156, 1872.
V Tribes of Califomia, 92, 1877.
^"^
The next writer tc contribute anything fiom personal
investigation was the Iste Pliny Goddard \iho, after spending
several years with the Hoc pa, wrote: **New River, a tributary of
the Trinity southeast from Hupa, was occupied by a people now
eitinct, with the exception of one old woman* • . The people
just mentioned as occupying Wew Hiver, the Chimalakwe of Powers,
have been thought to be identical v?ith or closely related to the
Chimariko. Prom the testimony of survivors it is probable that
they were distinct." ^
V Goddi^rd, Life m() Culture of the Hupe, p. 8, 1903.
That Goddard limi'tted to give a vocaDuliiry~or even a few words*-
of the language of thia old \^omnri, ir! c natoer of imineaaurable
regret.
M
30
Pollowing Goddard came Boland Dixon. Dixon mentioned
the New River tribe in three of his publications— in 1905, 1907,
and 1910. In 1905. when writing of the Ko-no>Tne'-ho of the iJ'orka
of Salmon Eiver, he said: "It seems certain that the upper
courses of the two forks of oalmor river above the Konomi'hu were
controlled by a small branch of the ftock, speakirg a langur-se
r,arkedly divergent from the Shasta proper, and that this portion
of the stock extended even over the divide, onto the head cf New
Kiver."^
He ^W9 right in stating that Salmon Eiver above the
Konoreho wa. controlled by a small branch of the [Shastan] stock,
but v/rong in thinking that their language is Markedly divergent,
from the Shanta proper", and also wronr, in assuming it to be
the some ar that of the New River tribe.
Again, in his map published two years later ,V he
spreads the territory of the New Eiver tribe not only over the
upper part of the drainags basin of Hew River but carries it
northward across the Salmon Alps and expands it broadly over
the middle and upper parts of the drainage areas of the upper
two-thirds of both branches of Salmon River-thus embracing not
only the New River co,u,try and both sides of Vr^ high Snlmon Alps
but ir, addition covering at least the ^ole d the territory of
the ]i£h=to=k^rherMk--8 tribe speaking a widely different language.
q^Am.Anthropologist. Vol.7. No.2. p.215. April-June l^OD.
^Bull. Am. Museum Nat. Hist.. Vol.17. Iio.5. July 1907.
SLc>:^(. i^Mh .
'**'^'~Bijtflji
klL-
and Language Asays of the New River tribe; :
"whether or not the so-called Chimalakwe of New River
formed a portion of the Chimariko. or were identical with them,
is a matter which must apparently remain unsettled. . . The
upper portion of New Hver. about New River City and perhaps
below, was occupied according to Shasta accounts by a small
branch of the Shastan family, speaking a distinct dialect.
Satisfactory statements in regard to the occupants of lower New
River cannot now be secured. The survivors of the Chimariko
most emphatically deny that they ever permanently occupied any
part of New River, stating that they merely visited and ascended
it a short distance, and only for the purpose of hunting. The
people living on New River are declared to have been very few.
and to have spoken a Hupa dialect. .;tJL-a-imTiTiBstiornabii>-ttr£.t
the name^Q^iffielakwe. given to theNev RiVet^rib^^by Power8.-i^
deri V5d..f rom^ the same stam-tcilHjT'^tcimaiiBS iJl
much as these Mew River people are entirely extinct, and the
Chimariko virutally so. it seems doubtful if the question of
their 'relationship can now be definitely settled.
Kroeber, referring to the New River tribe in 1907 said:
"This Shastan group, the proper name cf viiich is unknown, has
been described by Dixon under the name of New River Shasta. In
1902 two aged women appeared to be the only survivors."^
i9i?r~
^Kroeber, Hdbk. Am.Inds. ,270, 1907.
31
i>s Irte as 1925 he spoke cf the tribe as "the little
nation which in default of a kncvvn native name has coine to be
called the New River Shasta'\v And on his map on page 110 of
the same vol'jme he follows Bixcn ir carryirig them over the
Salmon Mourtains and spreading them broadly over both branches
oi^ Salmon Piver and almost to the very heads cf Scott Creek!
For even then the true status of the Salmon and New River
tribes was unknoim. Dixon's assumptions were accepted as facts,
with the result that the Tlo-h5m-tah^-hoi of New River were
dorifusod vaUi the widely different and tl^^n unknown Hah-t0'>ke''->
he-*wuk of the upper forks of •-^almon River.
{.-
^^Kroober, Hdbk. Inds. Calif., 280. 1925.
Other references Ibid 109, 282-283, and map p. 110.
3X
As it turns out in tho light of the facts here
presented, the assumption that the Kew River tribe was the
same as one or more of the Shastan tribes on the north side of
the Salmon Mountains, was an unlucky guess.
»eeoTrd- -vt) lumB -p-f-ihe—Hendbei^k
/
-^/imerioan Indians, tMc same error occurs, for there^' also it is
1 \/ V ^7
said that the Nd^ Kiver Indians are "a subsidiary branch of the
\ / \ ^ \ / ^^ /
Shasta which /ccuL^ed the foyks of Salmon FiVer f rom »' few miles
\ / \ / \/ ■ / \ •
Inevitably, the aafotiui.t. statements here '^ ''"''« '"'"''"*
t
referred to, with others equally grievous, were frr*4~-^tfe«r'
accepted and perpetuated ^the Handbook of Aaer-
_ S^Jb^i^^aid^not only that thetnCi ''*^"*"'^^^^^
^io~7)8me for themselves", but also that "Their lanf,ui.f-e
is much closer to that of the ^hesta proper than is th&t of the
Konorai
ihu"."^ Such inferences from insufficient evidence shauid
sound 8 warninc pgainst the all too prevalent offence of guess-
ing
"^Hdbk. Am. Inds. ,Pt.2,p.65,1910.
K. CHEMAREKO STOCK
Kilo a. I c IZ
CkfOdf^ko Shck
c
'VoNMevs-'^vvVe-^ o'^ CoXv^owvlo^-
N-sil
THE CHI-MAI^A-KWE - ^ ' '^> -^ w (^ v e k o ^^
The Chi-mal-a-kwe lived on New River, a tributary
of the Trinity, butl they are now extinct. V/hen the \92
Americans arrived there were only two families, or about
25 persons, on that stream who still spoke Chimalakwe;
all the rest of them used Hupa. On the Trinity itself,
from Burnt Ranch up to the mouth of North Pork, there
lived a tribe called the Chim-a-ri-ko (evidently the
same word as the above), who spoke the same language
as the Chimalakwe, and there are perhaps a half dozen
of them yet living. The New River Branch were inter-
esting as affording indubitable proof that the Hupa
exacted tribute from certain surrounding tribes, for
at the time when the whites arrived the Chimalakwe
were paying them yearly a tax of about 75 cents jifir
capita— that is, an average deer-skin.
An early pioneer among them named Y^hite states
that they were once nearly as nu?ierous as the HupS,
but the restless aggression and persistency of that
sturdy race crushed them utterly out. The Chimalakwe
seem to represent the true California Indians, while
the HupS belong to the Athabascan races; and we behold
92 [Contd.]
here one of the last conquests of this northern
invasion, whose steady progress southward was only
checked by the advent of the Americans. As above
stated, there were two families of Indians speaking
more or less Chimalakwe when the whites arrived; but
in 15 ^ears from that time it had dwindled to a mere
category of names, though there were not many of the
tribe left to speak either HupS or Chimalakwe.
They are a melancholy illustration of the rapid-
ity with which the simple tribes of mountaineers have
faded away before the white man, while the more pliant
and less heroic lowlanders, conserving their strength
through sluggishness, have held on for years. When the
serpent of civilization came to them, and they found
they were naked, like Adam and Eve in the garden, they
made for themselves garments or stole them. Then when
there came one of those sweltering days of California
the savages chafed themselves, and grew hot in their
new clothes, and they stripped them off to the last
piece. Besides that, they suddenly changed their
diet to a semi-civilized fashion. All these things
ilelel a broad door to quick consumot ion and other
miladies, and the poor wretches ^??\f ^i^^ld^tglf
at ?ne timJ the?e lere not enough able-bodied Indians
in the tribe to dig graves ^^^^1^0 dead; and the neigh-
boring whites, to their shame be it recordea,
refused to assist them, so that many - ^
SWEATING FOR NEUllALGIA -THE CHIMARIKO.
93
I
\ *
of them became a prey to the birds and the beasts. So they went like a
little wisp of fog, no bigger than a man's hand, on the top of a mountain,
when the sun comes up in the morning, and they are all gone.
Living so far up the Trinity as they did, toward the great family of
Winttin, on the Sacramento, they showed a trace of Wintun influence in
that they doubled up a corpse into a bunch to bury it. Their doctors were
like the Wintun, too, in sucking the patient for many ailments, especially
for snake-bites.
But their panacea was the sweat-house. Mr. White relates that he once
ventured an experiment in one of these sw^eating-dungeons out of curiosity
and in despair over a neuralgia, for the healing of which he had suffered
many things of many physicians, and had spent all that he had, and was
nothing bettered, but rather grew w^orse. The first time he was well-nigh
suffocated by the dense and bitter smudge made by the green wood. For
two hours he lay with his face pressed close to the ground, with a wet
handkerchief over his nostrils (the Indians purposely build the fire close to
the door, so that they cannot escape until it burns down), and it was a
wonder to himself that he lived through it. But he was so much benefited
that he made a second trial of it, and was quite cured.
We have seen that the branch living^ on the Trinity are called Chi-
mariko. I have above intimated my belief that these represent the true
Californians, while the Hupa are Athabascan. As far as the Hupa ascended
the river we find the redwood canoe, but no farther. The Chimariko never
had the enterprise to get one up over the falls in the caiion at New River
Mountain, and no redwoods grow^ in their own territory. Hence they
crossed the river on willow baskets, holding them under their breasts and
propelling themselves with their feet and hands.
It is related that their hunters, when they went out to lie in ambush
near salt-licks and other springs, were accustomed to smear their bows and
arrows with yerba huenUj to prevent the deer from detecting the human odor,
and that wdien they took this precaution the}^ generally had good success.
The oak mistletoe was occasionally smoked by these Indians in lieu of
tobacco.
In the early days, before the mining operations filled up the Trinity,
SWEATING FOll NEURALGIA -THE CHIMARIKO.
93
I
of them became a prey to the birds and the beasts. So they went like a
little wisp of fog, no bigger than a man's hand, on the top of a mountain,
when the sun comes up in the morning, and they are all gone.
Living so far up the Trinity as they did, toward the great family of
Winttiu, on the Sacramento, they showed a trace of Wintun influence in
that they doubled up a corpse into a bunch to bury it. Their doctors were
like the Wintun, too, in sucking the patient for many ailments, especially
for snake-bites.
Biit their panacea was the sweat-house. Mr. White relates that he once
ventured an experiment in one of these sweating-dungeons out of curiosity
and in despair over a neuralgia, for the healing of which he had suffered
many things of many physicians, and had spent all that he had, -and was
nothing bettered, but rather grew worse. The first time he was well-nigh
suffocated by the dense and bitter smudge made by the green wood. For
two hours he lay with his face pressed close to the ground, with a wet
handkerchief over his nostrils (the Indians purposely build the fire close to
the door, so that they cannot escape until it burns down), and it was a
wonder to himself that he lived through it. But he was so much benefited I
that he made a second trial of it, and was quite cured.
We have seen that the branch livins: on the Trinitv are called Chi-
mariko. I have above intimated my belief that these represent the true
Californians, while the HupS, are Athabascan. As far as the Hupa ascended
the river we find the redwood canoe, but no farther. The Chimariko never
had the enterprise to get one up over the falls in the canon at New River
Mountain, and no redwoods grow in their own territory. Hence they
crossed the river on willow baskets, holding them under their breasts and
propelling themselves with their feet and hands.
It is related that their hunters, when they went out to lie in ambush
near salt-licks and other springs, were accustomed to smear their bows and
arrows with yerha huena, to prevent the deer from detecting the human odor,
and that when they took this precaution they generally had good success.
The oak mistletoe was occasionally smoked by these Indians in lieu of
tobacco.
In the early days, before the mining operations filled up the Trinity,
Retake of Preceding From
e
i i
I i
94
TRIBES TRIBUTAKY TO THE HUPA.
there was a fall five or six feet high at Big Flat, above which the salmon
could not pass. Hence the Wintun living on the upper reaches of the river-
were not so well provisioned as their down-river neighbors. In running up
the river the salmon would accumulate in great numbers at this obstruction,
and the Chimariko used to allow the Patch'-a-we (Wintun) living as far up
as North Fork and Canon Creek to come down in the season and catch all
they could carry home.
They occupied a long and narrow canon, which was rich in gold placers
and tempting to the auri sacra fames of the early miners. The mining neces-
sarily roiled the river, so that the Indians could not see to spear salmon.
As a matter of course they protested. The miners replied with insults, if
nothing worse. Being deprived of salmon, their staff of life, they stole
the miners' pack-mules and ate them. The miners made bloody reprisals.
The eloquence of Pu-yel-yal-li, of Big Flat, stirred them up to seek
revenge, and thus matters went on from bad to worse until the deep canon
of the Trinity was luridly lighted up by the torch of war, and reechoed to
horrid war-whoops and the yells of the wounded and dying. In 1863-^64
the conflict raged with frightful truculence on either side. The Indians for
the nonce got the upper hand. For twenty miles along the river there was
scarcely a white family or even a miner left; the trading-posts were sacked
and burned ; the ponderous wheels in the bed of the river lazily flapped in
the waters now muddied no longer, silent and untended amid the blackened
ruins; and the miners' cabins were very small heaps of ashes.
But the Americans finally rallied and returned, and sternly were the
Indians taught that they must not presume to discuss with American miners
the question of the proper color for the water in Trinity River. They were
hunted to the death, shot down one by one, massacred in groups, driven
over precipices ; but in the bloody business of their taking-off they also
dragged down to death with them a great share of the original settlers, who
alone could have given some information touching their customs. In the
summer of 1871 it was commonly said that there was not an Indian left.
The gold was gone too, and the minors for the greater part ; and amid the
stupendous ripping-up and wreck of the earth which miners leave behind
them, in this grim and rock-bound cafion, doubly lonesome now with its
95
deserted villages sagging this way and that on little
margins of shores, the stripped and rib-smashed
cabins, corrugated gravel-beds, shattered turbine-
wheels, and the hollow roaring of the river amid the
gray bowlders, as if in a kind of querulous lament
over its departed glories—long ago, the dark-
skinned fishermen peering keenly down from their
leafy booths, with spears ready poised; afterward,
the restless, toiling bands of miners— one finds
himself indulging in this reflection: "The gold is
gone, to return no more; the white man wanted nothing
else; the Trinity now has nothing but its salmon to
offer; the Indian wanted nothing else; would not a
tribe of savages be better than this utter and irre-
claimable waste, even if the gold had never been
gotten?"
THE PAT-A-WE (PATCH1A-WK)
This is the name given by the Chimariko to the
Wintun, consequently they will be treated of elsewhere.
Their habitat extended down the Trinity to the mouth
of North Pork. They were not in any degree subject
to the Hupa.
INDIANS OF CANYON CREraC, TRINITY COTINTY.
G. 0. LawB, Deputy Fiah OomraiBBioner, writos
me from Doiiglas City, Trinity f ounty, under date of
September i:% 1918, that no Indiana ever lived on
Canyon Creek for the reason that that canyon was con-
sidered tlie home of Loloet, the ghost peopie. and that
Canyon Creek has sent more peopla to Naga than any
other place in California.
This doubtless refer* to infornjation ob-
tained by him from the nort-Vwestorn Wintoon Indians of
Trinity River. But I have been told by Indians and
Whites at and in the neig^ihorhood of Junction City
Carbon Creek and ranged thence westerly, and that the
weBtermaost rB,nchitoi the Wintoon was at the mouth of
Oregon Gulch, just east of the mouth of Canyon Creek.
I>?DIANS OF C/U^TON CBFM, TRIKFT COIJIITY.
G. 0. La.v7S, Deputy Fish Cornraissioner, writes
ne from Dowjlas City, Trinity County, under date of
Reptemher 13, 1918, that no Indians ever lived on
Canyon Creek for the reason that that canyon was con-
sidered the hone of Lo Icet , the ghost people, and that
Canyon Creek has sent more people to Napa than aiy
other place in California.
This doubtless refers to informa.tion ob-
tained by him from the northvestern Wintoon Indians of
m
Trinity River. But I have been told by Indians and
Fnites at and in the neieiiborhood of Junction City
(at junction of Canyon Creek with the Trinitr) that ^
tribe of India
^^—T^^i/^^^^^r- '
r iiare ran
ancnerias in
Canyon Creek and ranged thence westerly, and that the
western-'iost ranche^'^of the Wintoon v/as at the nouth of
Oregon Gulch, just east of the mouth of Canyon Creek.
C'^>^J2-A-^^.*LNjJ|[l^^
^
h
Captain Abraham tiller wrote from Burnt Ranch, June 12,
1864, to Lieut. James Ulio, Acting Asst. Adjt. Gen., as follows-^
«... On the 5th instant 3ergeent Leonard with five
men. with two deya' rations, ordered to proceed against hostile
Indians on the South J?ork of Trinity River, near, its ^outh. . .
Returned to this cerap on the evening of the 6th instant. Saw two
Indians traveling up the river, but were unable to approach within
ffunshot. Discovered but little fresh Indian sign. . .
^ "Ueutenant iidddleton, with fourteen men.. ordered to
proceed against Indians supposed to be, engaged in fishing near
iurnt ranch Canyon, four miles from this camp (Company orders No. 1(
Returned same evening. Pound ranch, but the Indiais, f rned of
the Tpproach of the party by a. squaw placed upon a high point as
lookout, were, with The exception of the above-named squaw, en-
abled to escape. The ranch, with several fish-nets and a 1b rge
quantity of cured fish, was destroyed. The squaw, taken prisoner,
will be sent bv the first train to i-^ort Gaston. . • ^a^j.JLj^ *he
aid of a spy-glass, two bucks and several squaws and children.
They were high up on the mountain, and it was impossible to get
near them. June 8, Sergeant Leonard, with five men. ordered to
proceed to-day in search of hostile Indims iVicinity of
Utapom, eight miles southeast, from. Burnt Ran9h. . • ?aw,no sign
indicating the presence of Indians m that neighoorhood.
k ^ A>- » -C Q k A
V i'ar of Hebellion Records,
1897.
r^
D
eries 1, Vol. 50, Pt.l. pp. 285-286.
•
/ 'it
I
Captain Abraham Miller wrote from Burnt Ranch, June 12,
1864, to Lieut. James Ulio, Acting Asst. Adjt. Gen., as follows-v
"... On the 5th instant Sergeant Leonard with five
men, with two days' rations, ordered to proceed against hostile
Indians on the South Jj'ork of Trinity River, near its mouth. . .
Returned to this camp on the evening of the 6th instant. Saw two
Indians traveling up the river, but were unable to approach within
punshot. Discovered but little fresh Indian sign. . .
"Lieutenant Middleton, with fourteen men, ordered to
proceed against Indians supposed to be engaged in fishing near
3umt Ranch Canyon, four miles from this camp (Company orders No.iO)
Returned same evening. Found ranch, but the Indiais, warned of
the approach of the party by a squaw placed upon a high point as
lookout, were, with the exception of the above-nar.ed squaw, en-
abled to escape. The ranch, with several fish-nets and a large
quantity of cured fish, was destroyed. The squaw, taken prisoner,
will be sent by the first train to Fort Gaston. . . oaw, mtii the
aid of a spy-glass, two bucks and several squaws aid children.
They were high up on the mountain, and it was impossible to get
near them. June 8, Sergeant Leonard, with five men,. ordered to
proceed to-day in search of hostile Indians m vicinity of
Iltapom, eight miles southeast from Burnt Ranch. . . Saw no sign
indicating the presence of Indians in that neighborhood."
V War of Rebellion Records, Series 1, Vol. 50, Pt.l, pp. 285-286,
1897.
/
.'\
CMMAREKO MMORANDA
Harrington speaks of Zack Bussall, "but does
not say 'Aere he lives, evidently at some distance
from New Hiver. He is the man who told Harrington
that the place name Hetten^aw is a C^emareko word
meaning ^Wild Onion Place'; also that it was included
in the original Ojiemareko territory. The same in-
foiinant stated that there was formerly a Chemareko
rancheria at the junction of Soldier Greek with the
Trinity.
He says that his mother's relative Mrs. Ruth
Dawson still lives at Soldier Creek; that she is 70
years old or older, and talks some Ghemareko.
The same informant says that Abe Bush's
mother was raised at Burnt Ranch and spent most of
her life there. This does not, if I renemher correctly,
tally exactly with what Eush told me . ^ ^^.^^^^^^^
(Vuwt 9Uxs^Anjo:rr^Qo- GoJ^
^VTlaJu t. l^a-a
S^jru. C5. \W1 ^TYUxaxjO/v^ .
s:i
laoA/ Djuu: -
\
OlXUCUVJ
Audi
wja
^'
CAJL
V-Aooju^ ruiA)^iJLc)jMu/^,-
TYW^^.^S^. S^iOuC£iM-
GatBohet, writing of the Indian lansnia^eB of the
Pacific Bt.-ites and territories, says of the Chiinariko:
*
"As far as we can iudf^e f'-orp the two hundred words
obtained by Stephen Powers, this alirost extinct tribe
spoke an idioF' which constitutes a linguistic fandly
for itself. Its habitat i& on the east branch of
Trinity River, while the cognate, but extinct Chimal;ikwe
was spoken on one of its tributaries, called New River.
Tlie language is vocalic; initial and n-edial syllables
mostly end in vowels, but not final s-^'llables. The
nuiperal system is quinary, but, unlike that of the
neighboring Poffo-Chiipariko, shows scxre analogy with
Wintun, v/ith its northern dialects at least, by fonn-
ing its plural in the same manner; tchiisaritat, .^eap,!^;
hupo-lechet, toes <hupo,lo^); hushot, ^vfia, cf- ■"intim;
matat, ^ffla; tiunut Qyes; semut, finge-s. Some resem-
blances reav be traced also in the nidicals of both^idioms,
as in Ch. tchelit,lilaak; cf. W. tchololet, ]2la.Qk; but
they are too scant ' to pro^'e affinity.
Oaf. schet, Albert S. Indian Languages of the Pacific
States and Territories. Reprinted from
Mag. American Hist., p. 21unpriged),
^ April, 1882
ghf-Fifh-rg-kp
Selly lioble (full blccax^nd widow
of Steve Noble) tells me th&t her people
and neighboring; lloof)rh used to burn the
brush every 3rd or 4th year to keep the
forest floor cle^3n and free from big
fires. This made it easier to gather
acornr and berries. In those days there
was plenty of green grass in the open
pkces.
The name Qhlmalakiye was Introduced by
Stephen Powers in 1817 for a tribe on New
Eiver. Poisers confused this tribe with the
and I haye little doubt that it
was not only the same tribe tqt alao the saa
namft. For the gjiemareko. like luany other
tribes, often pronounce the letters 1 and t
interchangeably. Hence •ChimalakwLlbecomes
Q^emarakwe > and if the last syllable were
not spoken distinctly the isLmi^t easily
have been mistaken for ]Q!S..
The name Ohimalakwe was introduced by
Stephen Powers in 1817 for a tribe on New
River. Powers confused this tribe with the
Chemareko > and I have little doubt that it
was not only the same tribe b^t also the same
name> For the Chemareko. like many other
tribes, often pronounce the letters 1 and r
interchangeably* Hence *Chimalakw£* becomes
Chemarakwe > and if the last syllable were
not spoken distinctly the Jja, mi^t easily
have been mistaken for kvye*
CHEMAREFCO
Accounts of military operations
in Chemareko territory are included
in records of the Huniboldt Military
District, War of Rebellion Records,
Sexties 1, Vol.50, Pt. 1, pp. 240,
281, ?82-6, 300-1. 304^5, 393-5,
1897. Also Pt. 2, pp. 859, 890, 969.
961, 1897.
Material in Athapaskan file.
AN ANCIENT CHD.IARIKO PIPE
Mrs. Montgome^ntold me in August 1921
that when she was a little girl 70 or more
years ago, the New River Chimariko found one
of their old pipes embedded in the woodi in
the inside of a black oak tree 4 or more
feet in diameter. ^
AN ANOIKNT CHIMARIKO PIPE
Mrs. Montgopiary told rae in August 19Z1
that whdn she was a little girl 70 or more
years a^o, the New Rivor Chiraariko foimd one
of their old pipes embedded in tho wood: in
the inside of a black oak tree 4 or raor©
feet in diameter.
il
Jan 15. 1864. Marysville Daily Apieal ij'^'^*^^ ^:^'^'VV^CIw^^o
Says Humboldt Times of Jan. 2 gives an account of fight
between Lieut* iviiddleton and 35 men and a few Humboldt Indians
near Trinity River.
Jan. 24, 1864.
Trinity Journal: "As soon as active operations commence it
is entirely probable that many Indians will seek refuge in their
old resorts along the Trinity and New River and in Hay i^'ork and
Hyampom Valleys. Bands of Indians are known to be prowling in the
mountains between Big j^'lat and oo.i^^ork. Measures should be imme-
diately taken for the protection of remaining settlers in exposed
localities. This can be most effectually done by stationing a
company at Burnt Ranch, where it can operate on the Trinity and
'^TgtTTem ent s
across to the Mitiisirs on the southern border. We call attention
to this matter now because we are satisfied that if the Indians
are pushed this way they can just as easily destroy the settle-
ment^ referred to here, the towns of North ?ork and Big Flat,
'they'would those of the lower river. \ie suggest that the military
authorities be petitioned in regard to this necessity.
/>
" y
TC*^
d We'VvNuo^v Q. V-<^ 0
Lt-*~ ejj^ S.-JIJU VWXO
(jLa^ GLol • Ho3r-'Vvvo-<i-i^-0-W
HoAO^ -^ 'KWvlV'-t ^^kLJU. : H«^WW~j|^_-vw^^->^^^
TviokAv^ ^ *;ijuj, oa^ i;ja:ip^,~tp-^Ux^s-.tuit;^:K:^?i-:*: Ta.uk~wi
ciVveVv.cK-v<i-Wo Ju/vxJ\Xs I
Hvt;^,-- /k^lvuiLv
^KK-Ofc-a
ttMLAA*«j^^^/v-»v^ c*o»*^TxX:..
^ W ^ V^0^^^^^ I'^O
. . Uw
T-^^-^ ^K^'^*:feVA^io^^•
J^
t4^-'><^^^ov
"K-i^-^^
Vv^^
l<v-^--^ Hs^-.^ F^l^-^.^ .^.f^L..^^ ^
"^"^ ^ C-bi^.
i
Carr, John Pioneer Dava in California. Eureka Times Publishing
Company, California, 1891.
p. 141. *Un the summer of ^50 a company was formed on Trinity
River to turn the hed of the stream into an old channel
hy building a dam at the head of the old stream. They
expected to throw all the water of the Trinity River into
its old course, and lay bare, or nearly dry, the old bed
for 3/4 of a mile, uriiich was said to be very rich in the
precious metal. The company was composed of men princi-
pally from Arkansas, and they called the works the
'^Arkansaw dam^** The dam "was about 10 miles from V/eaver-
ville.^^
'^.ko-^ Wt V- (X. . ko - -^ ^u^ (cj^ .{jU^^^f,'^ Wv3 -_iu.
/
cL KjlL^'>vv5^•r->^ %Ko ,
Li
.f^ ^
^t
J r
'-i f;
.K- »..t:
1 |:x^
' ' * i '
.C'^TV- *
r
ik 9 .
c fei: T
JwA
Kneipp, wrote me in repdy \o an inquiry, that he was writing
the District. ISd res tei^^ Missoula, Montana, in regari to
a couga3P<ior mountaiii lion episode related
Rang0r, Pieinre Olsen* I have not had any in
;ard to the reiult of this inquiry.
Very truly TOurs,
^ VvW^(V>(-\ ^ o^V. B
A «
vr
. f ^5, ?^ CUv■^>-.,6(.
CiVv^'V/^xvt^Wo ^
^
fk,
J^
K^u..^
t-
-f^-KX/LJi'
^
V^A^
u;^
I
^-4 ^-'^^Aav
^O^^
CL--^
j]-^'
v„rf(Aw\^*
**i^-4>---%^\
V.#'
V
STATEMENT
• .:•'.>
f ■ ".
^v*
Vouchers Returned-
C.HART MERRIAM
.IN ACCOUNT WITH
THE CROCKER NATIONAL BANK
PLEASE EXAMINE AND REPORT AS SOON AS CONVENIENT. OF SAN FRANCISCO. CALIFORNIA.
F.93
1
2
3
4
5
6
7
8
9
10
11
12
13
14
15
16
17
18
19
20
21
22
23
24
25
26
27
28
29
30
31
32
33
34
35
36
CHECKS
1-4--^-^
1^
M-ri
ul
an
i~^-^
I <
CHECKS
+-M-+
ti-rt
n-rr
I I' t
CHECKS
CHECKS
-.».L»^..^—, J
-4-
t-^
T -]
- ♦
r-r-
Jf^<
ft/: 7
MM
~r
_+•..
Mil
I I I I
191.
„ •CT3I II
Bal.
./
DEPOSITS
4-^
ITTi
1-t
i.J_M.
, j ^ „
4-HM-
I
! ! ^ I
Total Deposit^
Total Checks
NOV 2 9 '11
Balance
^-U-
U4~-
. 4_.4_a,4.^
■M-^
"t"!'"^!
rt r t
mi
+4
.2,r./YJ>
y
^^f
/\
t^^/^LAj^-OL
H^jo^jiSl^ .f^-io^rC::^^ ^
Xj?JlJLjfc»-vj.j-- "^-v]r — v^
SEPTEMBER 14, 190G.] ^^1 ^ gnj
> name and an honored veteran will not induce your
readers to regard lightly the brilWant and re-
markable series of recent scientific discoveries in
radioactivity. / A. S. Eve.
SCIENTIFIC NOTES AND NEWS.
Dr. Jose de Aguilar, director of the Mexi-
can Geological Survey, has been elected presi-
dent of the International Geological Congress,
which met last week in Mexico City.
Sir David Gill, astronomer royal at the
Cape of Good Hope and president-elect of the
British Association for the Advancement of
Science, has been elected a foreign member of
the Accademia dei Liiicei, Home.
Dr. Otto Butschli, professor of zoology at
Heidelberg, has beeji elected a foreign mem-
ber of the Brussels Academy of Sciences.
In connection *vith the celebration of the
quater-centenary; of the foundation of the
University of Aberdeen, the University of
St. Petersburg has conferred its honorary
membership di the lord rector. Sir Frederick
Treves, the iminent surgeon and anatomist.
Dr. Edo^rd Zeller, the eminent writer on
the history of philosophy, celebrated on August
25 the seyentieth anniversary of his doctorate.
Dr. J^hann Ranke, professor \i anthropol-
ogy anrf general natural history ^ Munich,
has celebrated his seventieth birthday.
Professor R. B. Dixon, of Harvard Uni-
versity, has completed an ethnological and
philological exploration of the Chimariko In-
dians of California in connection with the
Ethnological and Archeological Survey of
California. The Chimariko constitute the
Indian stock which is nearest to extinction of
the many in California, and Professor Dixon
found only four or five survivors. He was
able to obtain particularly full information
as to the language.
[N. S. Vol. XXIV. No. 611.
duck the necessary examinations of ifood
prooVicts coining into the country. PlaJs for-
the btiildings in New York and Bostoi/ have
been aj^iproved by Dr. H. W. Wiley, Aiiei of
the BuriLiu of Chemistry. There is ijo money
available for the construction of the buildings,
but the secretary of agriculture h^ been as-
sured that it^will be forthcoming at the next
session of coXjigress. Assurance^ have been
given that the \noney necessary p enforce the
new law, through, the employment of inspectors
and the clerical fprce, will also be provided.
We learn from ^e Lonc^n Times that in
view of the spread\ of sleeping sickness in
Africa and of the faVt that an expedition or-
ganized by the Liveri>oj/l School of Tropical
Medicine has been studying this disease for
three years in the Cong^o, Sir Alfred Jones,
president of the school, requested an audience
of the King of the :pelgians in order to confer
with him upon the subject', In a recent letter
to the secretaries of the reform committee
King Leopold Referred to his deep interest
in this matter, ^nd, besides Qifering a prize of
200,000f. for ihe person who should discover
a remedy, he ^as placed a credit of 300,000f . in
the Congo estimates for the pu\rpose of prophy-
lactic reseai-ch. The committee of the school
was receiyed by King Leopold ^n August 23.
The representatives present inclined the presi-
dent, Sir/ Alfred Jones, Prof essor 'Ronald Ross,
C.B., Fil.S., Professor Boyce, F.K.S., Dr. J.
W. W. Stephens, Dr. J. L. Todd, Mr. R. New-
stead, Dr. Evans and Mr. A. H. Mijne. The
king gave a most attentive hearirig to the
views /of the experts of the school, and asked
for a/scheme for the prevention of the\disease.
He lias promised his cooperation if it is\ in any
way feasible. In conclusion, to sh^w the
value he placed upon the work of the ^chool,
hk bestowed the Order of Leopold upon\ Pro-
fessor Ross, Professor Boyce and Dr. 3. L.
Todd, the last-named of whom worked on\try-
MvUio^oLj
^"^, Z'?^^
rt
\
K^-.^.^
v\-^^
f\0^^ ^^ A/-^^
^uu^c}M}-.'^y,l,^.
5-3V
A.
oX
w^V
\j3L.n..^-A^
uw^
^^--^'^-'^--s.^v/sjuS^....^ 4«>-^ '^' fi/vv-^j^u — ^^jUo. .
*
v^-v^JLA
l'\o(;
^ ^^-^^i- VUl^^^^
o6K^
T^Jp^o^
</^r*~^
ClxA-u^
0(fv>''^'^---o^>j.JU-^
\ ^V-o^ ^ (^ ^5- p'^ ^
.^wa^
1 1>H'? t«o^ v.-^j^*3Ucf--i-oia::;^
lu^^cdt lL^.^-tC ^O^Z
^ VvslVMJO^ Q_V(Ji
JUl)^
crL. ^^-V<:SL^^>.v,^
>[a^^Ap^^ kilo "^--^i^^^^^-^
0^^-^^.^OV/v(^ v>.-V-.K.--dUjKJ( J
Qr^
^^^^S^^s>^^
^-^•^ '^■"^^^■H^^^
-2.
E-^hk-na^lin-nuk-kah kewn-/ahn-ne-ahn • yl not her des-
c=^
crkptive Hoopa name, meaning "EastyRiver people*^ — C.H^M.
Xlo-m§-tal^wa and Tlo-inari-tah'-hoj/> • Hoopa pronunciations J
^aM>-^
<>c^*-^
:,.tW^-K
Tlo-hom-*tah-hoii • TvProj/er name of New River tribe as
given me repeatedlVbyj^ll blood member^f. tribeQ old
man Saxy Kid,K"yWritten Tl mjJkta-hoi by Kroeber Ir^
erroneously Apposed by him to beltoopa name ^^ir
uo.
Chemareko/~Hdbk. Inds- Calif. 110;/19
/
u
-Kol . . •
.t^!
(Z^''AcA.--.-«,^w»4k->V
^-.»Jl3^>NiJ KUJbJbcS
JL
a^Z3^%=i:s^
J^.>-s^.^...^^.^..^^.pJi^ "-f*-^
^
\
%M.^A't%\ '
n
Bw *faraily' projos«d by Hixfm and Kroubar for
Karc^. C!hd«iirik«« gbmt^^ and Poaro. in 9d encd^TlS 37,
225, Fdb.7, 1913.
Distuned further by Dixcn and Kroeber, whQ hare
add Tana, ftMHtl4m» sod Yuman, in artlcld emtitled ^<^
liaKuittlo gandliea la Oaliforrila>— Adi> ftntbroiologiet.JK
a? -555, O«t.-D«e.l01S li^ub. May 1914],
M l^o^^cc hr 13
Porno SVocK
\
\
r
o
]&
6
ke-tum-meh
THE D0CT0K3 WHO SUCK HINS
me
There vvere Joctors vto bled j^eople bxiA puckrd. They
de little cuts or slits, called 3ip>pahn. mth a ?herp knife
of flint or obsidian. They then scraped gently mth the blede
or vith the h^jnd, pressing tow^^rd the slits to force the blood
out, beceuso inen*^ blood is too rich. They usmdly did this
on the arm or leg — never on the face or chest. It .vas some-
timos done for rheurrft tism — often to relieve pnin-
Prirs wore often sucked out without cuttinp the skin,
bein-' relieved by sucking the part. In this way the i)cjtor find?
/
out whet is the matter inside. The ect of sucking peirp i
c
celled Kfiw-o-hnh-min. Working on pfans is c filed KPW-Q-dMir..
Not many yeers ago a white man named Lockhrrt h&d a stiff
netik and a bnd pfdn in the iDeck of his nock. An Indipn vimir.
Doctor ame end sucked the beck of his neck for half ar hour.
Kext morning she cane back. He moved his neck all ri^tit and hnd
no more pain. Uo gavo her $5.00. -
'?o\N<£.xs-Tv\Vg-& o^^cA-l^oxwya — \W-
516
POMO FAMILY.
Oak: tohishkalQ.— Kale^ meaning tree, enters into this
compound, as in words oak-txefi., maple-JLuefi., ©tc.
Eagle ; iasul* — This word is also used to designate
the "good spirit" f as mentioned when speaking of that
expression.
Claws: etch. — This word seems closely related to
atchtche (finger-nails). We see something analogous in
Olamentke , where patchtchi means claws . and pitohtchi.
finger-nails, the difference consisting merely in the
vowels a and i. Also, in Latin, we have unguis for
finger-nail and the claws of animals, and ungula for
claws, hoof, etc.
Pelican: kaitchi.— This word is probably connected
with kflitchiemta fcrop of birds, las). Also, in Olamentke,
we have shabulun-aiti f crop-maw) and ghebuUtt (pelican).
The same we see in German, where kropf is the word for
crop, maw, and kropfgans (literally crop-goose) denotes
pelican. The word pelican is also used in German, as well
as the expression kropfvogel (grop~^ir'A)«
Diver fcolymbus): ak-amagnga . ^-^The first part of
this word seons to stand for gikSL i'SSi^Sl.)*
Pflce; mimo.— In the first syllable (ua) we may easily
recognize the word uni (eye), just as we have in German,
, which means eye-aight as well as facfi., or, in
g«
visage (ffififl.
words referring to sigllt.
516 [Contd.]
Tempi es : sjiima-tchado. — The first part of this
word seems to be shima (ears); the whole denoting
probably the region of the head or forehead near the
ears.
Nape: meg-iakina.— The similarity between mgg.
(the first part of this compound) and mekhia (neck)
points to some relationship of those expressions; thus
we have in German, for instance, nasken (neck ) and
genisk. (uafifi.).
Corpulence, obesity: atchabad-tchi . — Meagre ness.
leanness : atchakavi. — These two words seem to have one
element in common, viz, a tcha . As they are contraries
or opposites, this atcha appears determined in opposite
directions by the terms added; as, being in one case,
fltnhfl-bad tchi. and*, in the other, atcha-kaii. Should
atcha be the word for msB. (a corpulent man, a lean man)
or should it here mean body— as we also say somebedj.
anybody, nobody — and the compound mean a fleshy or cor-
pulent body, and a lean body?
Saliva : ifcslEhfi.. —Perhaps
word as we have seen in ikh-tche (rain) and iJcli-gun (aHfis).
and probably alluding to moisture, etc., as a modified form
of akb., aka. (salfiii* iliui)*
516 [Contd.]
Thirst! flkadfliado.— The first part of this is
probably aka (jDaJLax)f the latter part meaning perhaps
withotltf deprived of. etc. Also, in Olamentke, the wo
water (lim) fonns a constituent part of the compound
which means thirst. Something similar is found in
several other languages.
'QilL: nata^kavi,->Nata
enters as a part into these expressions; we should,
therefore, expect somewhat like male child for boy^
and female child for gixl* But there seems to be no
difference in the two words, unless it be in the
accentuation when pronounced, as, for instance, in
the Portuguese word avo and avrf^ which mean grandfather
and grandmother.
oung man: kaviia, — This word seems to be connected
with kaiit the latter part of nata-kavi fboy).
[&^J
^ ^ ^ /f
TOSSIAN TPEAT'EJJT OF HIE S/NTIOMIES INDI/NS
m-
The follovdr^ note on the Santiomies Indians ie
given in data about the T^uesian settlerrents from
various documents in ^he possession of 0 neral
M* J. Vrdlejo*
The Hussians "treated the Indians with the [6]
greatept severity; anJ furthermore ovar^ to the
alrrost military' system that prevailed in the colony,
they kept a check on the warlike tribes whorr they
r^^peatedly punished. #nd esjecially when Mateo, .chief
of ^he Santiyomies Indians ♦ ventured to penetrate as
far as Bodega robbing rip:ht and left. On this occa-
sion Lieutenant Homanoff at the head of 40 infant- [7]
rj^en and 6 dragoons .c^ave them such a severe lesson
that they profited by it and frofn that time never
again interfered with the Russians."
Kstablecirriientos Pusoe de California. D- tos sacados
/or Enrijue Cffreti de docurrento en ^oder del Gen.
*'. J. Vallejo [FuBsian Snttlementp m California.
D ta secured bv Enrijue Cftneti from Docujrents in
possession of Gen. V. J. Vallejo], ^^S, Bancroft
Librury, pp. 6-7, 1^75.
\
''\
TKOUTLE BE'nVEEN GFEEN V^LLEV/ANI' TOllALES/^TniBIS
The followin,^ account ia from the Sacramonto Daily Democratic
State Joun»l, April 10, 1856.—
•The Petaluma Jounml learna from Mr. Stanroi, a resident
of Green Valley, that a rupture has taken place between the
Graen Yallev and TomaleB tribes of Indians, and that war ha»
been declared by the former , who are makin'; active preparations
for a forage againat their foes. The trouble originated in
this wise: A few days since, dne of the Green. Valley Indiana,
while on a fishinj excursion at Tomales Bay, was murdered by
one of the Tomales tribe, l^e peace of the murdered Indian's
soul required blood. The Captain of his tribe called upon their
neii^ors to surrender into their hands his slayer, but their
demand was unheeded. Three days* grace was then allotted to
the murderer's tribe to surreraier the culprit, or abide the
wrath of their aggrieved brethren. The allotted time expired
yesterday , and a battle may be looked for in a few day» , as
the Valley Indians have been preparing for the combat from the
day of the murder."
(from 'Po.tio, lumci. Journal) i
Sacrarr.ento Daily Democratic State JournaJL April
fttti cw PclS VnCL"VI
iJOTLS on ::o;^!'£Ki calif ttia's by o:l. Piicicic "Ckie
'flie Sixcrariento Union, Oct. 31, 1851, published extracts
from a letter of Col. Redick "cTCee to the San Francioco
Courier concernirig his trir t>irou"ih northern California. They
contain the followin; notes on the Indians of the co ntry.—
•About 30 or 40 riles northward frorr. the rajicho of Ur. Geo.
Parker Anrstrorg, the laot white settlenent on Riaaian River at
that time. Col. T'icKee writes: "we atmck the headwaters of the
South Fork of Eel Rirer, at a valley called Ba« tuj-^ki; in wHIoh
I found aorrie four or five hundred Indians; and 20 .ilea further
on, havin<: creased another ranje of high hills, we found the
river a',ain in the valley, called by the Indians B;:.~'tir>'da»kai.
in which there is perhaps 500 "Indians — naked, independent
sovereifjns
"^^ny of :he Indiana on this route [from South Fork Eel
to tho Big Bend of Eel Rirer, 12 rriles sout'r^east of Huirboldt] ,
were extrer ely wild and had neter seen a white imxi^ a horse,
or a gun before, and but fev/ of them would venture to rioit
our caxripo* Soi o of thoao who did proved tlieriSelvoa tidexts at
stoidir^ knivoQ, liatchets, Lc. For a knife an Indian will
give you his bo^// and quiver full of arrows, to rrake which nuy
have cofjt hin wooVs aM ronths of labor.
0^1 inz to t!ie absence of 1/he only tv;o men '^ho undorutood the
Indian lanrji^tr^e,on this Bay and Eel Iliver, I h:TC not been able
to enter into any fomal ritten treaty .;ith the nuirorous bands
scattered alon^ the River and on the Bay* They all live in
TcKee — Mcrthem Indians
the rrost independent, patriarclial style. Ever/ rancheria has
its own 'Mow* irrj-me • or chief, :enerally aelocted for his a^^^o
and wisdom — but each independent of all others* This, while
it increases /'preatly the difficuliiea and trouble of no^otiatinc
treaties, operaV^s I ina^^jino favorably for tho safety of t.he
whites on tlio frontiers. T);e Indians are rany of ^her said
to be brave, and by no meixm unwiliir^^ to f i:;ht; and v/ith an
artful courageous leader, and concerted action, they ri^lit
easily exterminate Uie white intruders fron; t>.eir soil and
count r;**
Sacramento Union, October 31, 1851 (quoted frOT. San Francisco
Courier).
YA-TO'-YAII TRIBE
AUGUST 19,1905. HOUTH OF miS::L\i: KIVER.
Hirod a horse arc! bugf^y imcl drove dov/ii to north side of Rusnina
River to its mouth
rn
6 miles belov/ DimccoiV. Kills
About hall a mile bclov; the mouth of Russian River, on north side, is
a now lurnbormill for slaughtering the redwoods. The place is
called Jenner.
At tlie mill I left tlie horse aril buggy and hired a row-boat
and rowed v/ith Dorothy across and down tlie river to a small Indian
settlement of fisherman and clain-diggers. It was formerly a l:irge
settlement but now only two families are left. Found one fine old
Indian woman witli features sug^gesting the Sioux and Elackfeet. Sie
was sitting on the ground pounding acorns of the tanbark oak in a
milling basket resting on a si.'all flat stone, s^ holdi?ig tiie basket
tiglit-dovm witii hor legs, v.hich rested on the margin in tlie usual way
Got from hor a small vocabuL'iry and tli; names of a lot of animals and
plants in her ' anf;u(\ge--that of the Yali-to'-yali tribe.
V
-U^^
■^b^
"^»L.*^A^Ljfc^>-^ y^
-A^-•Js-_
i.-%-akv-
K/wlA
— .^>.ig.<.^ ^^t;^ ^u^vv <s.<*.v^ ?ocViX«
\N 6L&-SQLWw-VwoAoo
§j>^,,,,,o^ A/vik/sA/vX (U>v/JU^ Voc i(i>IXv^ Ih
<K^ <3^
1--JISL
/^^.
"viv^^^^J, 5>H^ ^u^^.00^ ,3?&ji<..?'?t>//?jTr.
THB B-RI-0
194
Such is the name given by the Spaniards to the
tribe living at the mouth of Russian River* Both
they and the Gualala have more affinity with the Porno
in language than with the Gallinomero, though a Potter
Valley Porno must associate with them a few weeks before
he can understand them readily.
They practice cremation and give a reason for it
which I had not heard before, that is, if the dead are
not burned they will become grizzly bears* Probably
some such reason prevails everywhere, though they are
extremely loth to give any reason. Hence cremation
is an act of religion, of redemption, of salvation,
which it were a heinous impiety to the dead to pretermit.
^^ 195
In their autumnal games, which continue as long as
the provisions they have brought hold out, they have the
spear dance, the dance of seven devils, the black-bear
dance, etc. The dance of seven devils is like the devil
dance of the Gualala, only there are seven devils instead
of one, and they are more devilish, having horns on
their heads, forked tails, and the like. In the black-
bear dance they dress a man in a black bearskin and dance
around him with hideous noise, being naked, but zebra-
painted with black, and wearing coronals of long feathers*
Possibly this may be an act of fetichism, performed, as
the Indians cautiously say of all such doings, ^'for luck";
because nearly all tribes regard the black bear in dis-
tinction from the grizzly as peculiarly of happy omen.
- ' ' ♦
FJSSIAK TEEJ^TT.'ENT OF THE SANTIOMIES INDIANS
The followir^ note on the Santiomiee Indians ie
given in data about the Russian settlements from
various documents in the possession of General
M. J. Vallejo.
The Russians "treated the Indians with the
greatest severityj and furtfoemore owing to the
almost military' system that prevailed in the colony,
they kept a check on the warlike tribes whom they
repeatedly punished, ind especially when Mateo,, chief
of the SantivomieB Indians, ventured to penetrate as
far as Bodega robbing right and left. On this occa-
sion Lieutenant Romanoff at the head of 40 infant-
rymen and 6 dragoons gave them such a severe lesson
that they profited by it and frcm that time never,-
tgain interfered with the Russians.
Establecimientos Rusosde California, ^^^tos sacados
por Enrique Caneti de documento en poder del ^en.
i. jrvatejo [Russian Settlements in California.
Data secures by Enrique Caneti from Doc^ents in
possession of Oen. M. J. VallejoJ, MS, Bancroft
Library, pp. 6 - 7, 187&. .
[6]
[7]
LA-/v.-.-0^JOw^.-^>^-^
^^i^
Xw^ fVlU^ — • — {Z<^
y
rv-.-oJ6o<^
c^
* % ^iiii JB>
■*^a>s^ »
M»>>.
^ X:, «_v;SC-^-». A.*^^^,si;r-Mfc^rKow'-We ]
NXa»» >
^ — itSUc-^V^oc-^xj^-w^ Xh,^^ ^O^ %4^^a1>u^.
- GLW!^^^^ *-
■FX^^>*.o^jC^7'^v?k-.-'Os ^ J^i^'c:-::*?^^ v^
'^^^'CC&Xa— ^ »
U&^.
'=^;
%JSSCZ^ ^ipJLfiiX ^^a.~<i^'»- \tS
n
"tfc-JJ^tJtA'^-iH} :fcow^ -©-v-J*^ VcJUJ^ tJifi-- »— iL V'JO^
X4-V AwjOu;.v^-v.
l'^'
rvAwts^J^r.^^ 'VoL'^ (kJiir^'tji,
T:!::?
tXO^r \M<2J.Hii^
VCSLSL^ ^<e^^^=S:3KxA.^,...c^Jiuju^ .
JUT:^^ , wv^^Jli^ ^J""^ Vu>l>-»| ^^<>v5^^fi^2*»^^
• ^^^^^^^MIH III ■ II^^BMM^ ■■■■-^1
SolxJU*^
-JK
p:p^j:JL ^
V^R^o
^v,,,jL».W->-«- "^ o^'^
»>■■«.
(^,^3ju;3cs, .?-.-c^ .utP^.^ juiiu).
^y*J>M»ui
^^^^^^^Vr^^^iife^,
A^-^j^-~^ ^^^KJb-^jt X's-x*^^;^
^ v^- V'^D**. A-iJo^j^
MGCtJZ<^l
^txu
^vr\.ii.KJk_
JC^ ru-iS^ ^^^
>*-^'^~^ I^ ^^cji^ SKo-W ^tl'l^-
.1 -i^ ^^
)Lj:Xu^ .^-s^:jl>jJL .^_.oJUhu<.-3*^^ J\
.>^ U--
—1 *iA-C-t^V
T-^ 'Vv.ic-v. ^v-AooC-tw vk.i/^^^-»^, s^XA." iHyelo
^^^^^^^-^'^ ^^i-^vj^ ^ y^j^^'^'-^^^^-j^
i
tJ^ .t^ JU^ ^^ jj X^^J^ ^^^ J
«-» — ^ \^ — xc^sl^ Ki^tf' bu^vv.^ UL. >u,^ u^ ^;
W-rfcs^ SfvJL/Cv^X, Aj^kJ^ ^S|jVvjtV^ (Ll^vv-o-K-^.
14^)^
POMO BAKDS Km VILLACtKS ON OR WM THE D)W}5R PART OF WISSIAN P.IVlilR
(Inforraation froB Frank Oarillo, a Healdsbvirg Poao) ni1vcSt,v^
Kaht-ah«we-chiira-rfli--Band and ranchoria on J?E side of Pus si an
River at HoaldBhurf;, near the site or a
fonaer lake called Kaht-to-we. (This name
I had nrevioMslv ohtainod in 1905 m the
foritt ot Katch-ah-we-chi«a-pai ) .
Yu-fco-chiwi-rii— Band formerly living at or near Sebaatopol.
We-Bhat-tim-r i x , ., . .
(or We-shat-chiun-id)— Location uncertain
VbVv^OL ""^tCJIm^ .o^J-*-J^^x.tL^ '^«-«^ou.JX^ Z^
l?6^.
•^^Y^^N'^^
^ Kno^'Kfl^'w^o^.v'^ . ^^^^isou.^ ^u.vMj.^vi le-vva..^.:*^
,5;^ a.s.»..jt^ ^ Hf5
m.
4
U\Ovo^Vv. ll&^i
I
v-w^^*«^a, ^K't-^i*-^-^ ^ii^.j'^o^, urc.
wii ■»■ ■■WHItfW
iMlffi»tfW»W^«<*WPWW
i*UliMii«Wi II <■*■ llli^WII
& w •trstntsxiji*****'-^ ■ ■
^^
n^^M MtiJfK^.*^tii.
^KHVoJfv #^,-C2^~i^ M^-c-^^lE-CcJ^-teu. t-^^-Jcli^ *»_x>,|
►^►OM".^
As^skC
V^Ji^VN.^LSU^ ^
"t3Cs^5^
•V
V-«.A-^^
O-JU Uu.^ tAZ^ "XXfiJU^
'0
^^
^f v^ *i^^.:si^
M;dbcsO^-*<SiSb^
'^^ - vv« l<.^ -dJU^Jk!
'5(<^^
X^:t>:LJ^
1.
^krf«
^p^^-xx-p.*^
wJ\^
--5^
"t-JGL^^X^ - T-^6-^ ^-S^
v/fe<>t/^^*s^
H
{.
a.yv*0^ V O^^^-^O ^^
^J^V-^Or^
^0 ^ ^ Vwg.Vy ^^
town «^T6VLW^^
^^ tAX3t^ ^>^^2^^^^
l<.*--^Oli5«v- \(-cjJ<Jo^ **
To-^
u3C
6T
Kot
€-^-
0 VvO
$,,-oLmc^J^^^^^J^
T
)2_^UJU^ ^^k^ .U-<.^^^
cijM".^^^ /V-wvv
1^.^^^ -V-A>s^
>f.Ji-fJlr^
{-
p«dba=^\UJLS^ ^
INDIANS OF MENDOCINa CO.
••The Indians called Long Valley
Kai -neb-moo, which means the valley of many-
people."
"Beginning on the Russian River, at the
south, just above Cloverdale, there were the
Sanel pomo>, which tribe extended to the vicinity
of Ukiah. Here the Yo-kai-ah porno lived, their
territory extending to where Calpella now is.
Here the Cul-pa-lau porno — and, in Sherwood
Valley, the She-bal-ne porno — had their
habitation. In Round Valley the %lackies held
sway . "
'-♦^■^■i'^Hi story of Mendocino Co. 167, S..?. 1880.
Lupillomi Ranch
Near Clear Lake, Lake So., Calif.
Gr. Bailey, Special Agent, reported 300 Indians in 1858
on Lupillorai Ranch near Clear Laice. In sprir-gtime ajid harvest
the men went to Napa and Sonoma valle^^'s and hired themselves
to farmers at good wages. The owners of the ranches found it
to their advantage to protett, aid and encourage the Indians.
They made capital vaqi^ieros and any n^dber could he had at a
moderate pr:'ce.
& Docs.
Rept. CoMor. Ind. Affrs. for 185:8, p. 6.%^
35th Cong. 2d Sess.\Kx. Doc. 2, 1858.
iless.
SURF FISHING BY IKDIANS Oil COAST OF MENDOCINO COUNTY, CALIFORNIA.
In describing a trip along the coast north of San Francisco in
1861, J. Ross Browne remarked that near the mouth of Ten Mile River
"Along the beach, at intervals of a few hundred yards, groups of In-
dians were engaged in catching and packing away in baskets a small
species of fish resembling the sardine, which at particular periods
during the summer, abound in vast numbers on this part of the coast.
The Indians catch them by means of a sm.all hand-net, which they use
in a peculiar and very dexterous manner. Holding the pole of the
net in both hands, they watch the breakers as they roll in, and when
they see one of suitable force and magnitude coming, they plunge into
the surf and turn their backs upon the incoming wave. The m.oment it
breaks they set their nets down firmly in the sand, and the fish are
forced into it by the velocity of the receding current. I have seen
them take out at a single catch an ordinary-sized bucket full.
The old women of the different tribes take away the fish in
large baskets to the rancher ias, where they are dried in the sun and
used as necessity requires. The coast Indians carry on a small
trade v/ith those of the mountains and interior valleys, in fish,
dried abalone, mussels, shells, and various marine productions, in
exchange for v/hich they receive dried berries, acorns, and di'f'ferent
kinds of nuts and roots. Of late years, however, they have been so
harshly dealt with by the settlers that it is with great difficulty
they can procure a scanty subsistence. They are in constant dread
of being murdered, and even in the vicinity of the reservations have
a startled and distrustful look whenever they are approached by whit^
men. "--Harper's Monthly Magazine, 315, August 1861.
INDIANS OF MBKIXXJINO CO.
In an article entitled 'Raminisoenoes of Uendocino — Bxtraots
from a Ms in German entitled Ten Days in Mendouino* there is mnah
infoiioatiott is given about th» Indians on the *Msndocino Hoservation*.
Mention ia nada of *tha intrepid Ban, cMadTtain of tha
ShaTOilIapa^es t <xt» of the wild mountain tribes, known to all ^o
had bean there before aa the redoubted bear«killar. whoae last
victory had been purchased with the loes of hia left aya — the ri{^t
(ma being also distorted, and his faea lacerated to an extent that
hardly peimttad any recogiitio]! of tha features of the hxxoan race.
Thou^ walcoBied at once by half a dozen of our oowpsny he nerar
for a Hfcwnent lost tha calm and dignified manner that characterized
an Indian chief. He had returned only three days preYious from tha
war •path against the BaaelcpcttieeSt with ^
tha assault and murder of several of his ^
— ffutohings* Calif* Maf^zine, San firan^
(Article coTars pp.l46-lfl0* 177*1J
INDIM^'S OF JffiMDOCINO CO.
••At the present time there in ^luite a village a few miles
north of Sanel, the ronnant of the fjianela, niirabering perhaps lf)0.
The village conBists of some 20 thatched, dome-like huts, and in
the center of it is located the inevitable sweathouset South of
Ukiah about h miles there are 2 or 3 snail villages containing in
all, perhaps, 200. Near Calpella there are, perhaps, 50; east
of Ukiah there are about 100. Kt Cahto there is a village of about
75; at Sherwood yalley Ihere a^^e about 75* Near Point Arena there
is a village of probably 100; and at the mouth of Big river there
is a rancheria of about 100. There are others scattered here and
there over the coimty, but these are the main villages. There are
some Indians frcm all of these tribes at the reservation. Some
tribes have aonsented to go bodily, while others go and come^
holding their old can5)ing ground. •
-^History of Mendocino Co. 173, San Francisco, 1880.
i
RUSSIAN RIVER TRIBES
Roported by R. M'Kee in Schoolcraft, III, 654, 1853.
Saiiiiel, Yakai, Porno. Masu-ta-kaya.
Kote.--Gibb8, on p. 112 of Schoolcraft III, speaks of the four
bands: the Sah-nel, or Sah-nals; Yukai; Pomoj and Kaau-ta-kaya,
or Ma-au-ta-kl^a. [Notes on vocabularies but no words givon.}
FOOD
LAKE C0.,CALI1<\
Tule Lake "is of no importaiice for any purpose, except that
it affords a bountiful supply of tule roots for the sustenance
of the Irdians, who used to camp upon its borders in great
numbers during; the root-digging season."
--L.L. Palmer, inHist.of Napa and Lake Counties, Calif.,
Siocum, Bowen & Co., p. 8 (of Lake Co.), 1881.
P 0 li 0 A N
*
R. M'Kse, 1851, in a population table of "Interior tribes
north of San Francisco, " gives the following tribos and
principal cbisfs:
Tribo.
Mai oh •
^ Chief.
• Garlotaapc
Chowechak
. Chodochog
Choi to u •
. Misalah
Bacov/a. .
• Tuwanah
Saminda .
. Cachencih
--M'Kea, lb51, in Schoolcraft, Inditin Triboe, VI, 711,18:
/.DBITIONAL TWTiPI/L FOR POMO LJSIS
hf't^'^MM^^es^''''' ''''''. '^'''^ '^'' naishbori,^ tribes
^Be-lo'.ki po'-mah - Potter Valley tribe . (Language similar)
^Kah-l<>.dimi.moo - Coaet tribe. Fort Bre^S r^ion. (Lai^uage eeeential-
-^ Wah- to' po-mah — Shflrwnnr^ ¥011^-,^ «„v+».-iu^ '^marac-- - ^^ same. 7
^Kab-8hi-da-mal po-mah — Walker Valley tribe
Yo-ki-ah po-mah - Tribe on Russian River 6 or 7 miles south of Ukiah
Moyements of Coast region tribes .
Every summer, usually in late August, the people
leave their villages and go to pick hops on Russian River.
The Bo-vah of Point Arena and Manchester go to Ukiah
to pick hops, and later to Cloverdale to pick grapes; and
some go to Sebastopol to dig potatoes.
The Kah~shi-ah of Stewarts Point go to Healdsburg to
pick hops.
The Kahto (Long Valley) Indians usually go to Eud-
dicklSeS" about 4 miles south of Ukiah to pick hops/(bu
in 1923 they went to Scott Valley or Tule Lake region
west of Upper Lake).
RUSSIAN RIVER TRIBES
Reported by R. M'Kee in Schoolcraft, III, 634, 1853.
Saimel, Yakai, Pomo, Masu-ta-kaya
Note.--Gibb8, on p. 112 of Schoolcraft III, speaks of the four
bands: the Sah-nel, or Sah-nels; Yukai; Pomo; and Masu-ta-kaya,
or Ma-su-ta-kea. [Notes on vocabularies but no wonis given.]
INnpj>^R Oh' ir^^N^CIMO CO,
••Tlio IndiciTiB called Lon^;; Valxe^r
Kai-neh-moo, vvJiioh raoanf) tho vculay of rn^uiy
people. « "^
•^.egiru'iing on tho Puiisian Pivor, at the
sorth, just above Ciovordjilo, there /ore the
SeJiol porno, which tribe ox .ended to the Yicinitj/f
of Ukiah. Hare the Yo-iCcii-cuh poino lived, 'lioir
territv ry ext>i^hding to vvhere Calrella no-' is.
Here tho pul>])a>lari porioii~> Mtd, in Sii^rvvnod
Valley, the f^he-hal-r.e i or o ~ hsd their
habitation. In Roimd Vidley he WylacKioB hold
3way • *
— ^Is^ory of Hendooino Co. 167, S.^, 1800.
LIST OF RANCHBRIAS
Ooapiled fron original Kission Records of
the Mission San Francisco Solano, of Sonoma,
California, in possession of }3bncroft Library,
is filed in Pooewin ftnTftlftjft
Ii'jclQdes Southern PariO raricheriae.
V
i Y T H S
, CLEAR Ud(S, CALIF.
L.L.Palmer, in his History of Lake Co., reprinta a sketch
which appeared in the San Francisco Post in July 1877, in-
cludins a Clear LaJce myth regaxdin>" the combat between two
divinities-Boronbega, keeper of the waters, and Boswellia,
keeper of the forests.
-L.L.Palmer, in Hist.of Napa and Lake Counties. Calif..
Slocum. Bowen & Co., p. 95 (of Lake Co.), 1881.
\
HOKAK
11 0/7 'family' proposal by Dixon and Kro-aber for
Karok. Chimariko, Shasta. andPono, in Science. IIS 37.
,225. Fsb.- 7. 1913.
Disc-ossed further by Dixon and Kroeber, who here
add lam. Essalen. mid Yuimn. in article entitled te
Lm^mUd-tellim^^Utoi^'-^^- Antl^opologist.lIS
647-555, Oct. -Dec. 1913 [pub. May 1914].
' \ QH.D • VWlXioa^ ^IwW:^ -
I. ^6o^£7\7,3^j..A^J^,^
1.
^.UoJ^
1^2
/3(?
\^i^
^^^:^!^'^^l^f^^A;^^^^
^x
u?
^^Q'^^^ • ^.^.Jt;:js^ >^:.>A,^
i2- -Ke M5Uh
l^i.'
^/
^"Po^^; ^-^^-:^x^uL..:t^^^^^JU:%
K^^
QLVxOLpCVK
?
^4
U
tL
It d
Vwv^
/Kooo,^ "Ct^. Vf-"^, l?0/
o
The Pomo of Russian River Valley (Cloyerdale and
Healdsburg) use only cold water for leaching ~ not
heated at all«
Aoorn Bread (at Healdsburg)
Name — }ie->dooglloond, Riked in cooking hole in
ground with soaproot on bottom and corered on top with
ferns <:nd earth.
Name of Chief
Cul-pa-lan was name of chief for whom Calpella
was named. Name signifies a mussel or shell-fish
*
bearer. — Hist. Mendocino Co., 167; 1880
POMO KINSHIP SYSTEMS
A. L. Kroeber, California Kinship Systems,
Univ. Calif. Pu"bs. in Am. Arch. & Ethn., Vol. 12,
pp. 370-372, 1917.
POLIO KlNSillF 3ySTi.U
A, L. Krocber, Calif ornis Kinship systems,
Univ. Calif. Tubs, in Am. Aroh. ■! Zthn.. Vol, 12,
pp. 370-37^, 1917.
MYTHS
LAKE CO., CALIF.
In the historical sketch of Lake Co., Calif., by L.L.Palmer,
is an Indian legend concerning the upper two Blue Lakes.
White fawn, goddeaa of purity and innocence, was killed by
evil spirit who assumed form of sea serpent and hid in
lake. Since then no Indian has camped on shores nor fished
in waters.
--L.L.Palmer, in Hist. of Napa and Lake Counties, Calif.,
Slocum, Bowen k Co., pp. 209-210 (of Lake Co.), 1881.
Fomo. The name of the Indian linguis-
tic stock, technically known as Kulanapan
(q. v.), living in parts of Sonoma, Lake,
Mendocino, Colusa, and Glenn cos., Cal.
In the northern Pomo dialect Poino means
' people, ' and added to a place name forms
the name for a group of people. Although
Poma is almost as frequently heard as
Pomo, the latter has come into general
use in both scientific and popular litera-
ture. '/-7/ ■/
The territory o<^'cupied by the Pomo is
in two parts: a main area which extends,
generally speaking, from w. to e., from
the coast to the crest of the main range of
the Coast Range mts., and from s. to n.,
I from the' vicinity of Santa Rosa to Sher-
I wood valley on the upper course of Eel
r.; the second area is a very small one,
lying wholly within the Sacramento val-
ley drainage and comprising only a lim-
ited area on the headwaters of Stony cr.
in Colusa and Glenn cos., and is occupied
; by a people speaking a dialect differing
from any of those spoken in the main
area to the w. The Pomo thus occupied
all of Russian River valley except two
small areas, one between Geyserville and
Healdsburg, the other at the extreme
head of Potter valley, both of which
were occupied by people of the Yukian
stock. On the w. of the main Pomo area
is the Pacific, on the s. is Moquelumnan
territory, on the e. are Yukian- Wappo
and Wintun areas, and on the n. the Yuki
and the Athapascan Kato areas, from
which it is separated by the watershed
between Cahto and Sherwood valleys.
Certain peoples living to the n. of the
Pomo area, generally known by their
Pomo names (Kai, Kastel, Kato, and
Yusal Pomo) , are not, as supposed, Pomo,
but Athapascan.
There are in all seven dialects, one be-
ing found exclusively in the small Pomo
area in the Sacramento valley drainage,
the remainder lying within the limits of
what has been designated as the main
Pomo area. Of the latter six dialects two
rare confined to the vicinity of Clear lake,
I one to the southern part of the coast held
i by the Pomo, and one almost entirely to
! the lower course of Russian r., while the
other two occupy portions of the interior
valley region along Russian and Eel rs.
] and also portions of the Pomo coast.
In appearance the Pomo resemble the
other Indians of n. central California;
' they are comparatively short, though on
the whole they are taller and of more pow-
erful build than their Yuki and Athapas-
can neighbors immediately to the n. Both
men and women, especially the latter, are
Handbook Am. Indians
Pt. Si P.-^Z^/t 1910
often fat, with large faces. The women
tattoo very slightly, and this chiefly upon
the chin. They are noted for their bas-
ketry, which in variety of techuique and
range of patterns is probably unrivaled in
North America, while its fineness of finish
and elaborateness of decoration, especially
with feathers, are remarkable. In their
general culture the Pomo are similar to
such peoples as the Wintun, Maidu, and
Yuki. They are essentially unwarlike.
The Pomo were the most southerly
stock on the coast not brought under the
mission influence of the Franciscans in
the 18th and early 19th centuries, their
contact with the mission fathers being
i only very slight and then in the extreme
I southern part of their territory. How-
ever, Franciscan missionaries have more
recently been active among them. A
few, especially the so-called Little Lakes
and Big Lakes, are at present on the
■ Round Valley res., but the majority are
' living free from governmental control in
or near their old homes, supporting them-
selves by civilized pursuits, especially
farming. Their number at present is
about 800. As throughout the greater
part of California, true tribes do not exist
among the Pomo, their largest political
and geographical division being the village
and the surrounding land controlled by
it. (s. A. B.)
The following names are mentioned by
Powers as those of divisions and villages
of the Pomo. In many instances, how-
ever, this writer attached to village names
the significanceofthoseof tribal divisions,
; while in others the names are those used
by whites to designate the Indians of a
j certain village or a certain valley. The
names here given represent a very small
portion of the number of villages actu-
ally inhabited by the Pomo in aboriginal
times: Ballokai Pomo, Bidamarek, Boal-
kea, Bokea, Buldam, Cahlahtel Pomo,
1 Chamkhai, Chonurhadila, Dahnohabe,
Danokha, Dapishul, Erio, Erusi, Gallino-
mero, Gualala, Haukoma, Hopitsewah,
Kaiachim, Kaime, Keliopoma, Khabe-
nmdolil, Khabenapo, Khana, Khawina,
Khoalek, Khwakhamaiu, Koi, Komacho,
Kulanapo, I^aguna, Lema, Makhelchel,
Makoma, Masut, Mayi, Mitomkai Pomo,
Moiya, Musalakun, Napobatin, Salan
Pomo,Shiegho,Shigom,8hodakhai Pomo,
; Shokhowa, Shutaunomanok, Tabahtea,
Tyuga, Ubakhea, Venaambakaia, Wenok,
Yapiam, Yokaia Pomo.
As elsewhere in California, villages and
I larger groups are difl^cult to distinguish,
and true tribes do not exist. The pre-
ceding list is therefore not only incom-
plete, but unsystematic. For further
information consult Barrett, Ethno-ge-
ography of the Pomo and Neighboring
Indians, Univ. Cal. Pub. in Am. Arch-
seol. and Ethnol., vi, no. 1, 1908.
Nokonxni.— A. L. Kroeber, inf'n, 1903 (Yuki name).
Pomo.— Powers in Cont. N. A. Ethnol., in, 146,
; 1877.
TRIBKS OF ttHINllOOIRO OOUWTT
Trlboa of Hondoolno County, Including
otherp brought to Hound TaHej Beserratioa,
■ontionsd in HHJority & Minority Poportn of
the special Joint Connittee on the Mendocino
%r, Celifornia Legislatttr*, 1860:
Cahto*l'iMias
Callya-POBOS
CemeDell-PoiiBS
^•baI*nB>l'bai&«
Chedil-ne-Ponee
Kb ztt-PwRB
108Ul*F<MteB
Tukas
Tokia
Tuba
Reveda
Xanoe
*'ilackeo
Thrtars
ieppe Indifiue
Hedndod Indians
Ifanstruttaa} These three tribes said to
^tneirs ); go under the general m>rao
Hhistlera } of Tukiali tribo.
TRIBES OP H^DOCINO COUHTI
Tribes of Mendocino County, including
others brought to Bound Talley Beservation,
■•ntionod in Majority & Minority Beports of
the Special Joint Oonmittee on the Mendooino
War, California Jdegislature, 1860:
Yukas
Xukia
Xttba
Rerada
Xaaee
Wilackee
Tartars
Saza^Posias ,
Cahto«>P(aiias
Chebal-ne-P<»a8
Chedil>na-PoMas
Caaebell-PoBBs
Oallya-PMas
Wappa Indians
Rmistruttes) These three tribes said to
Shumairs } go under the general neme
^Ms tiers ) of the lukiah Tribe
Io8ul-P<na8
Redwood Indians
'T 0^1 - W ^ - VNi)jN^
)^A^-^
/W-\
Kj3^A/'^^«^/v..~>>^^^'^^ '
^i->J^^^^:;S=:^^J^^^n^ (^W>C■^J^^T 3^-0, - ^»- 1^ " '"^■'^
^KcV4^
^kccW'-'VviJL
^^Xj^^vt^jsXjmjv— Vvo^V\^kx>vk -J^fi^
S^ft^sC^^ (JIa-iUV'-^^^^ kft.V\-1U A^nj^^ft-Kvy-Vve
^oJ^>^Jvv^ \Ma3v%^^^
"X 4
CAliPAIffiJ On' SANTA ROSA AMD BOIEGA.
Jose Uaria Amador, in Recollections dictated by him for
the Bancroft Library, gives the following account of the cam-
paign of Banta Rosa nd Bodega before 182S, in which they had
an enccuntecr with ths Indians.
•On one occasion I went on an expedition wit ' Captain
A. Arguello. I cannot remember the yoar but it took place
before Arsruello was GPovemor, so that would be before the year 182S,
We went to Santa Rosa by my ct Napa, Here in an arroyo about
200 Indians approached us one morning. We were on this side
of a little atreon; they began to shoot at us. The Captain
was determined not tc take arms against them on any account, and
he spcke to them by means of an interpreter in order to pacify
them. Finally the Captain lest patience lAien he found the
Indians would not stop shooting their arrows at us. He ordered
QS to take our guns in band, (there wera 25 of us) and fire
the hostile ones. We fired once only and charged with lances
into an immense oak grove* We killed seme of them until the
Captain prderad us to stop, and then we went on to the nortli,
taking to the mountains and changinr our course towards Bodega.
The Indians surroundad us on all sides. We kept on the march
to a place called LivantuvolaBii. On this course we succeeded
in catching two Indian ciiefs whom Arguello ordered given 200
lashes apiece, and sent bswk without thsir aras. This expe-
dition was undertaken for the purpose of calming all the Indians;
lH^3
CO that when the troops entered the country they would make no
opposition and use no force against our soldiers* Fran there
we went on to the Presidio of Ross to pay a visit to the Com-
mander of the Russiana* We remained there two days treated very
courteously by them, and returned to San Francisco*
Jose Maria Amador, Mem riaa sobre la tiistoria de California,
[Recollections of the History of California] pp% m-^ , MS, Bancroft
Library, 1877.
1^ iZc^- cc /t-/3
P.
cmo
$hcl<
yill/icfUaiuif-n^ rutcc f-f sUi fr/i;-'/^ i ^atij/i
^^ i'^
c
r Yj^^ — ^ ^JUok-rv*..>^«««^^. J2;;;f*_iJi""^^:_^^'
i.^A^i^.^
'-^-^s-.,-4N.- *->--•
1
Urjc:^.. 'Koixc^lx^^^^Xv a K^^A-~.^-v
\/v
,x
^.
a^vu^ajtcbu
-^^
Lv
-^ ^
^A
^<>>-x^
"-^-"^.Ci - '^ y^-'^^-t^^ •M._«i-3M
/'\
*»*rjw»n%jin<n>
SAAt::>^
^4 is^^/^^^-
T
ix
.iA^A^s_JA^^^^JslJy-^te^
fi-.£«-=.ih^f:— il
<J Vx V. Y*\. V \ ^ V>- » • - 0^ ^
/^XA
Kq. k '- Ir^A-^-^ - ' X
^'-^^^
^^-^^^ SK tlWU,'- ^^^^v^
r WA>~»^>>.^^--tv ^^*^
|^AA^yJ^'f> 0>. , - \^ H^g^^Vw
v>-*- i^^ C-v
^^^!.-^'^Jly''^..J(^.^^
'XA..^-^ — 1^*-*-*^- -^ |[^-%-f-.C!.v >
K---
f^/.-& J; t- 'C-vo,-.-^. aSJ^. 'K<h>--A.A~ ^ \.WJU'-T«> 0>-.
-+ ^^ F k ^ C->vuilx >«^
>«''''v.
K ^. ^ - I Cl>gr...:fg---.:l'l::g:^----'^^^^
•"' ■'f ^' '
u
\0^ Vvcciv
t'
\jaj>»^ [t^vjt^ J .^ \^N^KjK»jMHi<t»»uMP
f«
_i)QV5LiiiaU--
1 \wi^)\jij»- eiL»>^-t:CW>^ vA/^A- ^~A±r:;^i!A
' ' ' 'III I Ill mi MUMinwiii'iiimm* iii»ii illiiniiii— — H1ii««imiiiiiiiiiiii i—ii
i^^KAlMilJ^I
o-'Vvvfl-.K.
\^^
Wl„^ KjLTn-^^j^
©W5^>)"
'" ■■"■ ■*■■ ^^^mtmmm^^ntmm'f^**''^
ifviiimM
N><WK> HWii
K^^l
/
x^ M.
XjX.
j< ivinl::^ ' ^ - \V^ k '- to
Vtl
\:2x^viK'-TL\i^^ ( i\
^OjCX^
N
i '^.k'-
X.>.
•%,>., 'A-* >
^^>^> U K
-^ T^li^I^
^U.K l^vW
n
\
|..^^.#
f'^-t^.."^^^ P^-^\ Mv
If
F
UX-A. p-w M
U
SHEH!?OOD ASKS:
Bat amdakk valley
How far bCnear Arnold) aid Tah-tu reach Y
How far N on Eel «iver did TaTi»tu reach?
Where is extreme southern boundary of j^ghrta.?
Where b of Mwl& Kidge is boundary between Ha,h-t;^^
and QftlcBt'ontilka?
WhiOi is right : ftuk-kow-hah or t^-l^pw-pp-Wh?
What tribe calls the Dutch Henry Ortelc tribe
aar-ko T)0-mahY
What tribe calls the Dutch H.O.trib* mtS^'^
Where is the western limit of Sherwood tribe Y. ocs&ij^
Ho the Sherwood Hffi>i>tfif T^g-mah abut against
the Qokntoptilka on the W ? . ^t 6 ; W^r ...rt^ w^rcji, .
Is JlCvOL ^..efc-...,^ BvJL^<iU^ ^ ^^^!:^±^
Vo-ZVJu^ 'S>-.v
VO-v-Xo*^'
VK^^-UC^ -^-X--*^ ^hf?-iL <-^ B^k>«"t: •
CAUPISG
Me-tum-mrh
I \7r55 not able to obtain a
dofinite name for a camp, but was told
thrt camping for a little #iile (over a
nip^ht or two) w.s called Dn'^shah kah-sh->cn
and that c^ing camping was celled
?o-dgh-Sh?^h-pQn' or Dah-f^hr^h po-ori^
A'vjijLi--o
< »
r
\
i^Y Cn-'IK TPIB! OP TPI3?:3
Ask 3 tribes (iiahkahiBO. Kshinkov^ah.
and "Kah t ohmcj- arr i ) z
^id l-'ehinkognah step ot Fene Creek en
both sides Dry Creek? Or did it rebch to
Skqp^a 3prircs rnd en op '^crp Sprirgs Creek
to IsB Lores divide?
In other words, aid ^ehinkovjnch arid
3h^ikowffrd^nmi ^nntimw ;7crterly Hide by side,
or lid 'both uf)per dry Creek and ar 'prir^s
Creek belcrg to "haliko-.y^p?
VJU
.'^A* . - ^ IVlX.- tA-H. K♦Vr^^^»-Vv '
%^^^^'
Q_jt-A.«^.w^
Sj^.js_^
V
1 ^
~\
\Nj*^i-V-H-6-Vwtt
S-t^W:v'Jk ^Zjk^\
ri^v
K^k ~ «.- vA>^»ik. ~Uv-^^ S,_^»_ „ . f rj . i,^.
QV^
t-i
(X-JLdbS^i^t^
KqcW"^ ^ V^-ojC- ^^'Vvv
-t
Ov^-^-*-
^^vJ-Ia^^I;^
^^^^vx. 9Lxll_^i^H- ^^^^<^-.-^jljc^aa-^^
6-^-C
^i^
fe^Lc^^
tVv-...^ Lxo^
P'
UL-J-Xq.^ t^bvyw^-
UJ'JlZ^*-^
\
K^cA-v
'SJK .>
^--
^^^^-^^ \!/^A- H ^ X4a1<>^>JUU
^
'•««Ar*«''**«*p*ite
'W«H>*^"
\N
^ >^Vvv. «
^
■\'
steams. /Miss Mary E.
10l9CScuth Union Ave.
yL(»v Angeles, Calif.
Call Mrs. Hsmlki: Fhrm«-5S368
>.r-'
L^ij^
'*»v.., .
<Jm"^ •f.-o
~V> ffVk'V^tV'*''^
cwoC^J
-4vL«^-A
.^^^, g^f^cv^a^x^.-'
Mgt::tum::aah
Asks :
Kah-tah-kahl. ..-.Cavin by Barrett as vil-
village in Little Lake Valley i mile south
of Willets. [Name not obtained by me. Can
it be C!hum-kah-tel? ]
Aska
KE-TUM-ICAH
Kah-tah-kahl . .Hiven by Barrett as yillaj^e in
«
Little Lake Valley i mi. south of willets
[Name not obtained by me. Can It be Chum>
kah^tel?] Chum^b.h^til (reaning
•f?ineo on edr^^e of water*) is f?e-tun>-nah.
name for their summor camp less than i mi.
north of Willets* —
(Xihs [ KoLWc^Wl^-^OLk) \
CL
"?.-VoC' ^8M«h«^
INUL.^
^ ^^X^ fx^rhJJ^ 1^
(XAi-V^^-M^ SKo^lso^h
t^
tsU
0'V*^Oc%
•1
Mo V. 9L
^iJ^<\.\A<
v^^^ i^
>Vo^v<J% ICcA^ • _ _ . _ -. ^
i. ** ** -. •* - ^
C^OJVvf^Ta^ ^-^VvL e^^iv dLv'v>%-
(So
^V<< \^«^|^<^
^■^
^^
\'2-.<L^— 4^Ju»^
\^
*i
6t _ ^ - ----
>M'
i.^
^
/\vvQ,if^\^ ^^
\^
U
p.
\ *
< «
ci V> o ^ Wv-^' - >*it
! t
i-^C;^. *-<>i
(UC)^
^^^^^^^^-^O.^
^-vj<-^^u>s. I3lb^
* V
lVU_o^ K;.^^- \.v.^x-UW'-U j^— ■'^ ^^
(it
((»
I
^*i::^
frftldik ^
0 O^x ^^
6=*Oto^ ^.
^^^>a LC^^
L-^^ocr ji^
rUo.
'^^ ^h Ua-..X^ JtAA/wJ4.ec^e^ ^iouJ^^,
^XKyy\
N^5^— V, »f UcJL %^5^x^x>-^-^(o^^ Jix-iJL). ^
«^< .. »^ •<?
^CpJU.'cA-^^
^ :— — — ^ — Jll' f %
^^^^^•^*«<^ ^ Ko.V'^VAj.^x
'K^C^c,-^ a.*.*-^
l^va^-^<«:**^'-'^']
Large . .
Small . .
Heavy ..
Light . .
Tall
Short . .
Long ..'.
High . . .
Low . . .
Narrow .
Broad . .
Flat ....
18. SIZE, FORM, AND PROPERTIES
••••••••"'
,r.<;irK^.:.a^^
••• •••••••• •••^•1
•■•• .<*•• ■■■•••••
r •*•■«••• •^(••••«aa»«w« •••••••••• •■•••••■■■•••'
•*••••••••«■■••••••■•••••**••••
44
«3carcc • • • • •
Enough ....
Not enough
Full
Empty .. ..
Something
Nothing
j\ii .....
Some . .
Any
Another
Many (or much)
Few (or not much)
^.-^f^dSl ••••••••••
MV aoKe -
43
1
..~~.~.........M.........M........M......... --.— ............~~.^...^..........M.......,.«....^,. ^^^
"•~* .....M'—~......>.......... .,.....^^...,^..^^.,^,„,, »....
*
/ .
••^— •• — • ^« •*. •. — •^•— •-—...— —^—^ ••••.•....„..••• •.•.*...— ^•.••« ^.•••.«.«,*. ....•.,•••.•
«
1
I T 0 0 >vv.uLt
.~....«.....»«..,..,......,..;u.„....,...,......,......^.,^„..,....„„..„.„. ...— ...~.~~...............,....,..UJI7.^...........^ ..»,.,....
*•••— ••••^ ^ ^ ^ ^....^... ^ ,
•
./
ivjJ ^^\
Vn.
' "■ i-C't'
r
dl^> '^
^^k^^W Uieiw
(^jJ^.e^Cs^,.^ I- <--*^-*^
S:<r^
e^LHofr VvJBok^ fesJv!.'u^^j^
f^tdt^mttmim^
y^-^-.?
y'*s»aifMiiiwiii>h«iaitiii>!ii8grr'»^«%?P'
tJ^ b-^ ^t^^-^^JL^..^^
Ms.^ t£^^K
-*"'^"'^^-.
i
wq
»IrX*aJU
Kgs ^<,Vv.o _ ^-^....y^..^^^:)^ Uiuj^~iu5^ Msck-vJ-i- wl^oJK
K<3^Vv5,
N-evx:^ I UA5U~fif<A. , TkA.~Y^Xw'-J>^ }
H^,l*J^.kcct
H 0 w-ujwCT kw tjt^
K<i-^2>"^^«i -- "Ka^^**— ^-Ov. ( I- Jv *^<
N
( )
' I
J
xw
Ouosj^ l^»^-^*->- IL'
•1
..^j^ ^. -.1 I „ii ■iiwiriir-- r-f g — — ■ ■■ITi' - • -|llui»ini»ii»i i ,
(X-
/ l-^-NJl
JJUJUui
■*'MM»*< ' «*iMi>MKkara
•'^ — "• 'inrifcii I . nwimlf't"-"'"-''^-*''^! ■ ' -"^ ■ ■*'"^*'*'fa**^"'^'
\,
^ . ^^ . ^ -Au^W ( 14^^ , H^^T
*
A^-Oji
_ i3
?
^X\\ • AA-V**^
^^'^'XJt- Vv^/vv ~ \«L(^vO - V\.
VXo-^
oA^s^
Ij^JZXlLAA'T*-'^-^''^'^
L^A^wv Xa^c^Jj^-^
.Ut^\
l^
V
3^ J^<.JK Sj^ - c^XX - "^ ^^-^^— f^ ^^<C^
r Aj— ■! 1 1 ir" ■■-""- H"
i>;X*.* •->f,r»v'-
«i8»*»4*^»****''S»A»^*
-•^■^Jt.^.i^f^-^r-^jf-igPfi-^j^^^^^ jv,'#(„-i=5t;vi«.!«,-.->s- -odtee.
f^ '/; i-^l
-^LJIV^ix
I I
l^-^: ^(V
K
- \
^ — ^
t
i
C;\ •• f.
J.*^-'— ^,v
->
■iiK
VA/'^>^ - ^^'^'^^
"TLf^Jk ^V^'^.^^- "^^ (P^-
V
.^->_X30s
/
J
^-MK,daUrj)ll2
j*<r,a*.
V^W
"/^T'^cLx,
^i^JSi
tsui^ t.
-^
^
/V?s:- Vu^-Vi^-^''-^ '_!
''K-T)'i'v^^ ^^'^ '^^'"
K^\^^3
o
^ fy^^j^^^ ix*w4^ '
■c
<; <.'>iiii»Lj»ii»iii »
._^._-
%.aJU.uv3^5JL W^-9-*^ - -1 "^■.-~;;!r i.~:. — : :.
^\
w-^^^-*-
\VeJi^-VU^ ovo^ Cv<H-a^.Vu.^%'>Wk) A^-f'-^f^^^^i^^^^
" ^ ,m —»»»__
t •
-^ .^,lo.^*-lf Vf^^UJi^S lO.J'*—*^'*
f, Uji.'^^ ^^.^v-^^ (x
fH^")
^3. icAp^ )
^r^ft^i^
cJiSi
^ ](!4jbJcc's^VMLSL . *^ cUi.^-,^ n=^^A5<JUjv.
\
l'<vj>s-8JvA^*0k>^ "
,^^^_^
^*^ H^.^'^
N
\J<J\J
r
^ i-isfc'V"-'^.^^ ^
j.jJ?-Xju // '.
UUcv^Xn^ ^->l^-'N'i*.^^:^,
I^^^IM^-d^
\Ar-':bw-^U,y^,^ \^v^|^
'h-'VM>^
J^ 5iJL»-v«.*^
^ 'U Xx^ix '
^y^^^^fc »■ ■
•^ tsUvn-K^» W--^
iJ::^^^t^vu.>-5^
\'t
\
^
I \a .&. I - ^
V )
V-
^
•:^¥^JKrs
/V
■--*.--»..u
'V
\v'^
■f
-^-r
r
i
\
[•Wl^
4
(^jkA.a<^M.^ ^bs^ju ^^wJL vuja'^ uff^ujL^ k*A7vjK.asO
^tv^H^x.. (^^..^J^ i- -k^iJl^ v>»AiL^ ) . aC^f-^'^A.M-V^AAciK^^^o^^*^.
.Ao;^ e^O^-dt. HlJU^JL liJl.^V^
-<M-^ SS^
u
-i^r^'-/.K-.
. aU^ c**-^ jL~T>— jx^^'-*^*^'^^^**^
S^^c:^«!^itr^ ►^s^fc^^^^^'
tUU^J^ 3LS^#vx.*-U*JI t^oudt. ^'^^^^'t*^
rM*%/7»/
(»-3tiX-JL
V^^^LX^
•-tv
HoLVv.*^'W*-^^v>-<Jk n
o-c^U^'
>*t?=--
,C^ iJt^^X^L-^ -^^-v. ojaSi^ ^SSUa^ Ufioc-
)fIta:feA-^Su^ VflJLJL>^ - ^ y.jA.^^'^^^
;XjU f*eiAd^^^--^S ^^^^^^
?(jLvvo^M
"fS^V^N
Ga>»^
r kji Dw'.
0 W
(^«W>K.>v\ YjCkXs!-\
/
Ta-Y-c.V'-\-e_
T
_.,«*«*-«'
K J ■^r,— -" %SM* dh^Nrt*^* ■ *■■ "Wi»-*<^<r*.i
Kaba-jal (kalDedjal Barrett) . tillage near HE bank Savarro River
^ • 2 1/2 miles down from confluence with Indian Creek;
just up stream from BoonvillerSreenwood tridge over
Kavarro River . .H/i L - (rtr- ^^ ' .-^MoJ"^ ciJ^A/V-
'^ftnumimm ji.imwiw »^.-..--^ . ,. .--^..•■s*'?*'*3n>»?"
~ ,9.1V.
«5»^,iK»s«vwy:''»*
Zsjba^ii^nal
(kabeela Barrett) . Village on H bank Anderson Creek,
2 1/2 miles iown from Boonville /'
(kabegi'lnal Barrett) . Village on H bank Sulphur
Creek, at confluence witli Russian River ''* ' «<"
1 mile EE of Ukiah ,::^
^^i
1
■'"-^nr^^,-^^^ _
CEaw-te-uh..XChau-te-uh,Sh''or-te-u, Cllor-ti-u. Choi-te-u, Choiteeu
Sho-t8i-o6'.Cotsi^) . . Barii in Little Lake Valley
I
v-'.v«- C.hvvUU'-uVV :
K\ TovwQ
i4
SSfsa\tll
fsesatil Barrett). Camp on McClure ranch H of Mendocino:^'o3
State Hospital, 2 miles SE of Ukiah and l/2 mile E ^^'
of Russian Hiver , f^!
J ^8
•^.-'jj^- -—----,
flour mill
tan-we • • Yo-ki^ ah
i^JTeveland ' s
.,-*:■**•'
ISli&'ibDOP- tat^we 7"." Yo-ki-ah name for their ''camp on west side Russian
Elver heU
- 71.0
^o .
KAH.B&.TSEi-T^ PO FJH - /DLITICN/1 Vl]iM>i.f] aJVl:* 1>Y iU'illO S
Ei-teai-d 'h^nek ... On southv/cst banlc Forcytl-ie Croek, 2 iviloB
ui' from former s t0£;0 n tation.
Kah^chah-ke On noutS^^weet bank '111 Creek, 2-]/2 rdles
up frcrr> confluence with rorB;';the Creeks
rpilbe^dah On east bonk Tors-the Creek.
Fo^d.^^no . . • . • C;uip 3-1/2 niloB west of old Qt(i,:;0 station
in ?/alker V;dloy on rorBytlie Creek.
?^^ha .^>- bah* kah^* nah • • At e:ctrerne head loxnythe Greek.
Z'.
Ksh^kah^eyo
(koakaleyo Barrett). Camp near H head Anderson Creek >.
probatly 5 miles nearly due E of Boonville \
^^v\'^,
• V>»A.-^vj^ ^ '•^-tv^-jUcj VAi^U^'
- _ - ^ j
Lei^awlil (lemkolil Barrett) . Village on IE tank Anderson Creek, J
1 mile down from Boonville — "
..- s- '.■ *--»j4j^jt-ji. -•>t^:^;^rtJ!^e!t^/*-■>s»3Jj;
\(-
itiata Be
i^*A-r-7
'i«a?i^
.:-■^^--'r^^nr^^^-H>*Trftto;-r•■''vfai^^
^■i^ft.*^?'''*'
Ufi^^XMvlVAsVflLVUvj-
i
IvIa'ShalAa (ma'tlata Barrett). Village l/Xmile IE of ^Jaerwood
*■ s-iation; one Indian famlj^ tkere now
^-'---•*-«>i^..^;^..>.,...^.
-^^ft^Si^v
M&aiaalme (makalami Barrett) . Camp on ridge W of ]Javarro River
'^ probably 2 miles W of Tabahte, or 4 W of Philo
M^oo^^a fmapu'lka Barrett) • Camp at Boonville
. 01
VsjuU^
.^f-r^^ '^^^^^^«^ 'J^^ ^i(^-M^
^^^^^^'^ jUw^'Vcxk^^RSX
'V\Wvs»^
'Vvj»_o,,0^
ic«.Av.''Jtajk~v»ok c^tvcu**— L^
Mashal
A
(macal Barrett) . Camp on W slope near surmit of range
separating Russian and Havarro rivers drainages, proba
4 1/4 miles EIE of Boonville; 2 miles due E of Single
ranch house, on'Soda Creek;' E miles IE of BoonvU'' ~^
l--A>'v>>-., «^_
- 1 ^— -
.<k»^l—
Jl>«w
— > Iva^^lvAy*^
t<=<e-«K
^ w*-^ ^^
JkX^
f.^ v^W-i j^Al
^^'yy-^*^"--^*
^^^-U^ Jvlw^T-U^
fL^J^,,^ -^ tu^i>Xx(<^U-VvO CI Win
0^
^S^^...^ k^^><^W- (<;^(^> wv
«-;^
f^*--- tii-;^-
<^-^ Vo^^ iv^JU k^^c^ (J^i^o^ -t^.:)^.^ ^;^ A^^just^
^'^-^ Wv\IL.R^
Ko^ <
^^^^csrA)-^. -V^)>XA^kcw'v>wk
r^-^:_«_)^ .. latvX.^
Av^-*^ -e<^Li»J^v ■^(<^ %tA -^^Ou.^^
s-
^^^^-ff^f/y
(-^^^^^ ^^-^.^^^ :
<^-L^ Zl
(SOUvos.
^^-^-J-A-p.^/^wi^t,
'l^^L ^ Icd vu -3 k«.
$a.'ty»i''-s-Xu>^ V^JL^ -
P^ ^ rw^ ^^^ .^icc^^ L^j^tIlT^^
U-— - r^fV^-***^
cV-;
L^i^Ad^^ l^-^^'-^^
1 ~-
CK^-IL cLfioa-i.^J-i
O^^'^/v-.*.'^^
k^ksAw.
^*SUL-
CWckSVv^ ^^'■♦'^^i^ ^iii..^
1
^
je^szto^
!><«.>.
ct
S-«..-cC*»<
cV— OIJ
u
Ui^ ^*_La^(ai, StV,'^'-**-^^ t^uiu^CT
^^fi''*'^ "ft^*^-^ i 5
Ko-Vo^kci "t
UJV^-'
^■'^■■'^-^•^i*b..p^
• ^^"^ ^a"^ ^^^-^^-^^^.-^f-ja e^CKusLJU^JC^.
Mixvwov
:Jt:)JLXos viJU^^oJ^
:t*:%.~^<lVv
(^ IWaJLJ^^— ^ . \U.jL.i^;..-...C^X^
e>
^
^>c
liock.
V^t'-'fc^^iJ^iU.xJl^ ov^
B,..,__ Jvl^ (4***- .'^ '-^ w-Mh-^v-*^
t A^lt^
CK^A/^lf^vou^^
1
MlX^^ -tr^_>j2<^<?
^^^WH^^(^^ cc iAscSi^ JU-^,,^^
^\^o^\^-\^^>~^JjL^'
a^aju^- j,^^(i*»o**:^ i^v-^!---!!-^,^
ToV^ ^O-Vvv^t^ -. feXi^A^^*— - -,"a,»^>->A-X-lJ^ |^k\
^)
I i^^ililW^I.
"^■^T^^
VU^Ip^^X^*^-^^-;^^^^ wb»ia^^<>^ C^^&j^-i^^
^r»-0^
§^^>Ol1j^ X0L*Yv~-^vJv
/">
-^-
X^\
I
Vw,
^-^^ 3.=^^^ ^:b.».,...;.>uu^
ai»***r^ j/!
b-^V
VvJ^^ -U^.
'^^-^r^^-Mi,
^^^v.J^
±
v-N.
O^nkj^^^^
/Va-JUi f -23^Ll2!L?r ^ ^*^
1 1
i«
,:!1^:^J^'K '^pLu
« c
« t
h-CL' '
io^-Ko
\NUA9.k
•• CLkooLwGLkx
i\.
dk
0\M -\M4i_
<:W^^x.oL^^
\«
%•
yX^ ^^!r«Jt<rvv \ ^^'^Y^
Na/._*4.'-
j^Ls^j^ pu
^. .
"^^Ox^lc^XSb^ ^^ ^
"S_-.>.*JUiiji^
■Aik>». » — 31^
VMoJUk*asu^^l^-^*v ^
Ha.
AN.aj<.»..^
^jCiU.
^^js^.«-4^JL4K»^,^.n>^\^.^. — ?^
jS"^*^
-Jc'.
» o
^^ $^A^j»Av^ K-^ ■- ^t-^*'^\»l9t^
- DoJk V<.4 <l.tv^tJk^
:b
O - V<3-
k:
-•JV
_^^^
j^-^4z^ ^-^^A^
Mȣ\\U^JL^
^^-^ A--fc*^Jt*,<-JLs^
e^^
(9uM^ (iUA>JU-M>£<.(!> »^^ujvvu8,y-l l±4!f^
»w>«i*.^
^lOk*. — ^*J>- (2-o.<JU-
H^
. "hJiScb^ A-.^ Ufay tJUc j-;j;j;J;^V:*^::jJi^'t'-^^
4>. v^ JU-xJU UX: ft-rf--^ •<- u Pork l..>«s,jUv"Oc^ -t^ tot-*—
(^gtyJv^W^-
^^
^
^i;^, V.*J«^
OvJc-
^u.^^
O^Ca— s./^»-
Vl.^a^s^il3^Z1^_.^^J^ J^ -^^^^
A^-->^Jtl^ ^^-3»='»^
T e (k-J^^^ —
ctir.
^ te(5l'-^<JU
(A.-VAa-«LVv •; ^- VA>**A.^ X w<^.>j^ -> ('CiUlo..^,,^^^ 0
.S^i
-Aw-JU^^fccotA/-
h
AKAp
tW-^o*.»^
-^A>^9
'■)
-^ vV^J
Asks
ME-TUM-MAH
•^r
Aska
(^,f^.^^^ l-O-U rtdV V\X5Cb,,^ V.mJ(^
£^
v^A^
Xf-^- H]jv, V^^]^J i
lAWjdb> ^
I
Kah-tah-kahl. .Given by Barrett as village in
Little Lake Valley i mi. south of Willets.
[Name not obtained by me. Can it be QhuEt
Sbii*.!?] Chum^kah-til (meaning
•Pines on edge of water •) is Me-tum^mah
name for their summer camp less than \ mi.
north of Willets.--
Names in Bo- yah List
Knoya. . Najne used by Loeb (Pomo Folkways, 194)
for "the people from Rock Pile (Mbamui or
Knoya)*.
Note.— Error: Pockiftle rancheria is Kah-
ba-ho and belongs to the V/e-shah' chum-mi tribe.
Knoya is an obvious error for Kan- no -ah the
tribe next north.—
Vf.F. -2
Tihether or not\thisJ[1jripli^ he was ir
\
p^ the ^ill I do iTct know, hut I have ]>^n
to he trtiMtJhat the Qill was dp^n hy the
the cooperation of JohnjJ^lier, Secretary
♦'Vv.^k-^^
Association, and tbet iMa5,.(Lea\had
seen
Cfe
V.s>^-y
?£^^--^U.»^ v^-^-OU:?*^
wri tten»^Di^' jhuillji
iLiux^C^Hh V*'^^^)^f^^^^^
iL>^
A
a payment or $2*50 per acre for 'the ffeserva
ty
%
-*^-
^
oners in 1851 and 1852. f^he
\^^riiES
1 r!^~\c'-V'-^ J
.^r^x^^ KiM>\ ^^fLJ^vfl^X
(K^^--tJ\.
>^'vua:;. ejb.-. >/^:
/Ke cfcvw! - r^t--^ (C:^^^^ t^
H'^Y^* — ^Ky^^^^^^^-^-^K
G^iU-^ a_4
^^J^jjo^V C-P — f*
He=tiffii!:m:k
*/
A
Lske Vslley but faster, and were npt friends.
/
,mn po'-nr^h: :tVu-lker Valley -tribe J occupying Vlalker
/
i idFC the small Valley^e mile or 2 north of Vlolkrr
r-^
/
^: Said to be s small rriixed tri^e appflrently the
of a clnnle rcnchcriH^^Ued Kjixko/rfO chut-l.^
/
,n Long Valley Croek just above the junction of
|ry Creek on the clA rct^d - ccr.sequently betveen
\ /
land Long VslleyV The people ^.ere called S]
e people' and/^erc r^dd to be a mi xrd _trge^ofJ)oth
\«« l> ^-yyK.
Mm
what niikerous organizations^ »n which UL have served
Be»yti""of i>T
provide for
annual budp;
the President
^ pears
/
fejtatees^t has\lreen customary to
/
n of ^xpendi
roval of
,ures , jiQzth»r by an
submitted by
cer|. Notiing of ^jthe kind
\
t{ife--present document but in its
place M are %iw^ unrestricted provisionsfor the repayment
V... ..-<=«- >^.>^X-^ -Soloed. c.*^|r-UJl^««.^
A-c^«L*—
fcJik.4A
S53
J> 4ftAJ< "^g.!
d
l^lj>axj-oc5^ ^.KeWvdlk
§••73
2 «
^
r-V^
CHstw>^ T
3 -«
3 2 »
0.0 2
►*• •* .
to n
9
• 0-1
« C
M
Ou
0
FoVv^k.
(S,l<— ^^i^Ct")
ToV-
s t«/atw. v*av»-'^«-
to
U>-VV.
f^l<jiAa:%^
cxfjLJL^ ?o-vwo k!sVK.^ -— ^>|v.4.»4uu. »-^jXl^ ^i-^uJl ^
XMVvoJrtU^ K^sWo^W
aOiLai
jOl^
iVi^juCjc, O^-C^t^ t^ii-^Ww C^)
( V-XA^>.>-S>, t^^.j;^^.')
W^— «<b L^.t> ott^ie. H*w4^ "»
,K»«L>«JL
A.Ai»»«
f
CwC
• Wv'
jiz^^^M:
^ jtnJ.^.^^ IvKJ^-*^
\»
•SK^.^oM^
OU-ZXL. Q^,
!♦
VM
LLjs.l-JL. Kosj<>KOu*.jULOusL.i^X Ide^
- OUCPts.
-;
^-^-^ ^ UJ^tc^X^
3-4a:c£^
Jt il V. > V , I ,
U<i.J^
^^-^^^PLy^-er^-'-^^Vp ^c:§iuW..r^^^I^\
1j^ ««2jej^ 6^
W.«'X; (
7 •■t«t—
^k ksu^QAiuL^^
0^^ ^[JzJ:^ a ilfi^^'-^r!::^
*. t^
p.
*■'•*.
-Aj-'-^.M^^.y^i
^
f\%JX-'\^
Aa^
■rf'-H
\
t'"*^^
•-^•*'^*^.^„,--';';^
V^.
3
if^f/^
I
.^^y.o^w
l*^-<^lA-\„ '■'' V'V'-'r.<<.;vJ»^,^---f V/*r"\«,.,4
««*«»^*:5««*-«;.A«^^^
^^*^'--^.^i
^v""..
^
ifi3»iSs^ r: r
KmiATH Mm MODOK
0V\
• Ne'-laks-kne XNilakskni maklsJts, Nilakslii) . . .Porrr]
men-^near Nilaks Mt. E side Upper Kla
\
* No 0 -shal t -ka-gak -n\ (Mu shal tXagakni , Nushal tkagj
\
of Modok ok headwaters of Lost River/
(GatBchet). \
\
Okkowlsh (Steele) •. .See Ag^iwesli^
/
/
\ /
Okshee . . .Klamath name for themselves / (Steele) •
r
K.
J^^^-AJ^-Jl.^
tcJ-^-XI^^ >^^ ^^
rv>^><JL*o''^^-A^v.4-^
/3-y Vh^^SjUuL/
^^-^JU- ^^^-^^^LXfc;,,^^ (^wi^^^^-^U^
c^V V
.)
i-
'7 V
vv»-p^^-A'^^='^^^ "^
^^p3Av
'^./OVnjts "^^
TRi^ATY OF CilHP i^ SNAHJO ;^iCI., ON HJ3"UN HIVaH, i^UGUoT 1.^, 1851
IriM
(^/njnr ^^ Q^ptnins
Sai-nell
Chas-kan
Ouf^-tin
Cal-vi-hfi
K8-^V8-l0W
3a-kem
Ke-yo-hom
Yc-ki-am
Yu-ki-as
Ko-yo-to-was-sa
Cal-no-ya
Ka-a-tan
Cha-o-la
La -win
Ka-ba-dim
Mas-su~ta-ka-ya
Cal-pel-la
Cal-leel-tem
Por-dim
Po-mo
Chi-bcm
JjJ^j\.^^-i€Xiuis>-^LX\
()4-«u <.
<^,
•^ »|-ll**^vAJ-Olibs.>J>*^^J*--^
^b^^dlf:*'^^^::!^^^^^ (■^^^^f'^^^^^^'T"*^ ^^
d»ju-5t~ ^eelA-aiv
CUaj^
Ska>5^^^Wv).
gu.^^ ^.-o-j^CXZ^ js^-tt^^-J^ T-*-.-A^'^^^^^*^
T^xIJL^
i^'
:7-
t*.
•^^
a'J^'
Yes
No
Not (general negative)
vv ny •••••••••••«•••
•••••••••
«••«•••••••»••••••••••
w nen . •....»!•••. •••••••••••••
Then
VY nat •*•••••••••••••••••••••••
Which
»•*•••••••••• •••••••■•••••••■•••••■••'•■•C*!
How
Where
• ••••••«•••••
• •••••
xxCrc ••• ••••••••••••••••••••••• — •—
••«• ■*•«*•••'•«••••'
There .
• •• #••••••• •••• • • •
This
• ••• •••■••.•••••••••
X. nac ••# •••••••••••••••••••••••
\Nx\V>. ^ ^ - - -
••••••«••••• •■«•••*«■• ' ••••••••
,*..
53
SuJU^ V^^-txW
/ 61 ImJu^
I
'S^ V'^-^*-'^^ ^ ^^ ''^ ^
fV<_o Sha~i~,jay^ — '^'^"Js.
W«^-tasx4l
t-M-
,^r-^*5-:x^ »^^a>.o..3te,.^
,V V
^j^ v — s3cL>-«x^
>v^'
•<
A-.^v.Vvr^ ^
*a^.JiX -^
V.-.JL>^ ?j.o_A^ (^i^x v:-J<-^
V-
(3^,J2«^ ^ ^.ixJJts^ R^^^
Movementa of Coast region tribea
Kvery summer, usually in late August, the people
leave their villages and go to pick hops on Bussian River.
The Bo-yah of Point Arena and lienchepter go to Ukiah
to pick hops, and later to Cloverdale to pick grapes; and
Bom go to Sebastopol to dig potatoes.
The Kah-shiUh of Stewarts Point go to Healdsburg to
pick hops.
The Kahto (Long Valley) Indians usually go to Rud-
rtich.^U«tc*u3bout 4 miles south of Ukiah to pick hops (but
in 1923 they went to Scott Valley or Tule LBke region
west of Upper Lake).
TV
^vL»-v~~e-'
Sh:^ ^4-^^
^
^vjjX^
V
\hx WvW.l-fi-
^(:t.^^^y,,.jj:j0^t.J^-i^i^^
'\
"^S&JyxXi^L, °^\MA /^
Wiiy»i>B» ■
B^L
:_ -suxrfii-'^Y'^^r*^ -IUf-5^
^^-a^^^-^^^lj
H
/
^la^-^ f.:<a„-UU.V^^""-^
&-=oyt>-^2s^
1
bP \V.^^j0^r^UJ^O^^
I^z^jX ^-•■-^ '^-^-tixx^
XM^^/JL^-v^^
. ,^
(^J2^^ , Vxi^-^^JUJ^-f^
ci-
^-^^-?^
7
A
KOCMiiS liAND Oi? POiO
Sixty or more years ago an outcast
band of Porno Indians from Lnke County (oxact
location unknown) secured permission from the
lokiah iribe to establish homes on the east
side of R-issian Biver from about opposite
imim OFiJlCE THAUSFiiKS ALLCTi'MEin!
OF LIVING IHDIAB
A few years ago an allotment was granted
a young Indian nmed Andrew Jackson at Piuoleville
Reservation near Ukiah. He hzid a cabin on Ms
allotment and lived tliere with his family two or
three vears, when he left to work on the ranch of
POMOAN THIBES ¥Rm ULOVEHDALE VALLEI kUBSTEELY
(in language of Cloverdale Tribe)
Gloverdale Tribe, name for selves; Mah'-kah-mo
aockpile Oreek Tribe: We^-shah chum-mi
Dry Creek Tribe: Mi-hin-kow-nah chum'-mi
Upper Dry Ureek Tribe: Shah-kow-we chum-mi
Yorkville Tribe: Lah-ta ohum'-mi
Ackennan Creek south to below Sulfur Creek,
J. L. anith of Calpella, where he still lives
^/
Booneville Tribe: Tah'-bo-t& chum-mi
They were allowed to hunt back in the lulls
east of Hussian River. They are now extinct.
«
Told rae by Stephen Knight, Novenber
as foreman of the ranch. Laat year the Indian
Agent from Sacramento (Harrington) , finding
that he was not on his allotment , gave the
14. 1925.
allotment to another Indian.
( \'\'-LS-'
E. G. Sewell. a young man at on©
time connected with the Field Historical
Survey Commission, of Jackson, Calif.,
and now acting as secretary in the dept.
of hist.. Univ. of Calif, told me this
morning that among the Indians register-
ing to vote in Sonoma Co. was an old
man who did not know how old he was,
and they got Sewell to estimate it with
the aid of an interpreter. He judged him
' to be between 115 and 120 years old.
Tlie old Indian is called old man Fernando
and lives with his granddaughter above
Healdsburg. He speaks neither English
nor Spanish.
S.R.Clemence
(Bet. 3. 1916
CLWcO- VA.(Q^Wvv.
Ka;-«-A^ji-S>- <3-<^^ ^
^L*— ^ vu.*^ ^u^i^'xtx^-^ V.^-VMj>iUv
pVjJOsoo^ ^^'V^
/\>_o.
vL ^ J^- eueX-JL-sV^ ^
fuc5t-CU>JUXJ^^T.
N
- e^wo.^ f^A \ V. :2 n_ Ujl^
A^.
.cXj^
^'"~
,.*r
.■f****
i^MMHBMiM
V^^^^-'^-*----^^^ 1 0 V< {. GL ll_ X^JJii,^^^
[^S^teu_tc^-<^>^^
(&^ ^^»-=k;-
-e 1
S <KJ ri^Jj^ ^U-^-bftc;^ -A
^ (jLV<-i<»^k ^
UjtijL v:::^^^"^^ 4.JU2^« '^^^
vJ^^ I2^fi 0-^;^JU9
•^
.U.^i^__«^^^^fi^^^^^^
Su— u^iJl.
d^ft^Vww^ ^ ■■^^*^*^^
^•^tf-^^^m
^
I o Ivl
-/vjot^^A-J?
<UL^
-fA^-.^
?
i..>^^-=#=dL^?*-^
5:5^aA^
c.c^=<- ciiL^ZJ^ WtVWix-Wg ,/v-M.^^^^
^Viu,^
\s^i<-Jl«j^ , ^^*^
t«^-
^<»%.
_^^-.,jL^«Ji^ iVtL ^l y*«
<^^w>^^:^^.
V JLU. fe).
C-f--^=*t^fu^
"I^--^ /^^-^^-^^
dbUu^^Jot -^ C^inJU-^Jv
^^^^^^i^O^/U^^^VA'^-^^-lv^^ >>0^
^^JUXX,
V V
:::<;.!
SW-Vv v>!3L\v,^-ka
(^
VAT-
"^ e-Qfcg^ -Ir^^Xx ^^t>^ 'gw'f^Ul^
T-^o^v^w^^v K^-<U,^,>^^JLwJLJC'^ Aw.:!^ 4jIi>-<,c,
:x;::JlJl
J^^JU^ ^'U^h-^
;t>OUj^' -4^ U.-^.^ u^jla|j^ . X^^^V
"toK
Y^^lclLA:
T^ak^W-^K^kK^ LjCp «--
-^JLL^
O^i^'''':^^^ <^_
)-
T^^k
2^^i^^^J^.Lo^u^
S KoLlfVvVA»-AJk_^ l<
OW
^V- rv
V- e^^iJCcA aJL [^^ L*^.2.^{J^
^
V <^
::^
\v-V.
tLVvv-Vw^^
tuJc...,.^^Jl vm^ Su:^.-1^u-^^ J^^ M:l<^
.')'^'t^=^
-^^•j^r^^yJjLj^
*\JU^
•A'-^-l^^^^^-is.V
•■^■^* ^^^V*»Ajj^ ^-CuL^^J^ a^-<»J^ lyjJ^ • fc^X-iJL....*^ "'^^L«»^>— ^A^*^»25.
6UUvXjb Sko-UoUW -4- VBAwU^ks:.o.W: «U.h.^v;^a— ;j^^*o ^var.vu^c.
^j^ ^JEvj^ ^lct» ^ clA^ Kj-fle<A^ Ajv«-*-i^-- W ^uJ^ ^^---^^"^^„^ .^^}-«-A,
-'AJ^
7 1 ^^
Aa" ^AiV/w« ■ »■»«*< ?.fa^ ^
Si^-^^ '^^^Ji.M*^^^^''^^'^^ — ^) AkJU^--^ Voik-iy^^
Hsu c of *Ljav3U^TCMAj:fes.l^ -.
(^.^^^^^^j^^^^J^^^ T^W^U^i:^.
X
■([-.loou^ : -j I *— T-w^ V«^Us ju^v.^^ \0^
^-*-^ »€- ^-VA*J.J**JljV.
-Jac^3^
DBY ce?:ek tf.ibs oh tribes
Ask 3 tribes (^ahicKhrno, Mahinkovvnah,
and Kah t oh\?ech umn- i ) ;
Did Uehinkownah atop at Pena Creek on
both sides Dry Creek? Or did it reach to
Sk^gs Springs and on up ' onn Springs Creek
to Las LoniBS divide?
In other words, did IJehinkownah and
3hahkowv?echmnini continue westerly side by side,
or did both upper Diy Creek and '■am:'. Springs
Creek belong to Shahkowwe?
/
^fi'
POllOATI TiilBi^ jm. ULOV^-mi.S VM.LiJY \lESTKHLY
(in language of uloverdale Tribe)
Cloveraalfi Tribe, name ior Rolves: Uah-ka>-no ,
Rockpile ureek Tribe: we'-sliah chun-m
Dry Crook Tribe: Ila4iin-kow-nah chum^i
Upper Dry Ureek Tribe: Shah-kow-we chun-ni
Yorkvill e Tribe • Ln^-t" nT^iiTTiWA
Boonevill g Tribe : ^i'ni^'-hn-tft' oTium'-!
>?■»
POCAO ^VocV - t>\orVV>crn C>^>^UW«>
Kn-turi-ki
Tlii 3WE;VniOU3S OF "UlS t J^ -T m^i-LIi'il
The S'veat house, called Ba-ghol-dijji. was lerf^e enough to
hold from i) to 10 people vm war used by both men and women,
it war built of brush vvith the leave*' on, covered vith terth.
nri \v£ip '"iic^ enough to f?t£;nd up in. The fir^ was on a big
flf>t rack in the center, surrounded by 8 shallow ditch. When
the roci was rery hot, water was poured on it, fillinf: the
s\7eathouse with ste«m. After sweating, th'^r people coolnri of
gradually but did not plunge into cold waiter.
Usu^tlly each family had its ott. sweathcuse*
birls at puberty were kept in the sweathouse for about
3 months but wore allowed to come cut for a short tine every
evening. They were given acorn soup and fish but were not
ilo.ved to eat meat. The Puberty Dance (called Ya->ao-ke ) was
riven at the end of the three-month period v;hen the girls .
dpwYwq, ol^.\:. cul. After this they could live in their o.vn
homes but were not allowed to cook \^ile they were sick, usually
for a period of 5 or 6 days. In the old times it was cu^^tonary
for the women to live in the sweathouse during menstruetion.-cv.^
y
\
Me-tum-ki
THE flOUNDHOUSS
(Celled Shen-ne)
>♦ -y
i>^e-turi-naK
TiiTTOOING
, The ground occupied by the Roundhouse was
dug out to a depth of about 3 feet. There was a
largo center po?t (cnlled JA) forked at the top to
hold the ends of the roof-poles. There were no
pc?ts between the center post and outer wall. The
roof poles were covered with hazel brush roughly
woven together, .vith eartn spread over the top.
The door was on the south side. The smoke hole was
in the roof between the south entrance aid the
center pole, and on the back side (north) was an
air hole for ventilation. The drum (kai) for the
timekeeper was behind the center post and consisted
of a si sb or pl&nk of wood about It feet wide placed
over c nfirrow di tch . - cm«vw_
T^oo marks are cplled Buh-shfil
Both men and women tattooed their
bodies scrcpp the breci^jt. The v/cmon
tattooed their faces in an unusuf.l
m
cinnor: a nrrro'v bar ran horizontally
acrorr the face betv/ef^n the upper lip
and nose, in addition to which were 3
lines on the chin -— a broad vertical
medium band with a narro.v sloping line
on each side.
The mrtpriel used for tfttooim wf:s
burnt soaproot, called Ahm-mrh-gjt^
(from hhn. soaproot; and MlJl=i±tJ,chf'rccal ).
^ X^^^K ^f LjfcOL-^'UJk^- r 2iili
vAw'.- K V*(:£
^
^"hv^.-ttvwv'
(^ V^yJlX. ?^;u..j^,,,.^
^ fil-aUU^*^ 6v-. C
WlxJJdC^ ^irvvTsa^U^Mx^cM^ (Vi^
V
V,^>JIJJ^ '|:i-a^JsO
^XW— v^. \UJ^ ^%^W.\o'^ '<
\ I
h
o^
'Wv-vjk.
U.r:'^
r^
'^*->^-»-*o2<xjN^
^" "U_Lu.JjU~P^-X^ V 0 - 1*-^'- /"-^ 6 - ^ 'w-e-, ^<r uio^
0^
6 E<LVvvtoQi^V£,.3^ .Lo knaJk-io -kX.
V>0.~>^*T
^^aJ^xJ^
Me'-mSh
'■ / - ■ ' \
Mft-mah; >/floopQh nomft,,fer
Athgpaakan
w^
viLtvv^^wKa ranche/ria on
IJ side/^in*Trinity!^jorrsi^ present Fount ai n/Rancjh.
(Not to t^e confused with4ia"We-nok village ofl^ame nam<
on Mad River. ) ^ ^ — .
''****«V«WiMiWWP!K5'?'^'
* V
t^
K
Tribes of BETIJMKI \^amyjz^^ or Willits Valley] 1851
In September 1851 Redick McKee mentioned the follov/ing^ tribes^
as found by him a few days previously in Betumki Valley, now kno^wi
as Little Lake or Willets Valley, in Mendocino County;
^ • Ka-loh
^ Chov/-e-chack
^ Choi-te-u
'' Ba-cov/-a
N-Sa-min-da
Senate Ex^Doc.l, 32d Congress, 1st Sess. Part ,i1ii,p 502, 1851.
"H— 'ti^^ M^^
U^.aJ^^^ltri, X40, i^i.
4S(3sj^s>sjlAKi
A/v^
-Xul>o''cfcWvW- iMjp>i>JjLi ^Ha^^^^a/v^ M^ol^,I?0?, ^W^v^
C ox ^\ U W ) SolWoL U- ^ «^^ T^6LVvo\vvdLok C f * '^ ' < '^♦^fcvvZtN^ j •
^ ^
3o^\MV\VvU
Kg^W-Vo
Me-tum-mah
Me-tum-meh
TH3 VfiilTES KILL LITTLE L/iKE VALLEY INDIANS
Joseph.Willits, a Ee-tumimah born
and raised in Little Lake Valley, tells
me that when the whites hegan tc come
into thQ Valley they took possession of
the land and shot lots of the Indians.
llis own grandfather had the calf of one
leg and front of the foot of the other leg
shot off; still he lived to be an old man
CAMPISG
I was not able to obtain a
definite name for a camp, but was told
that camping for a little vftiile (over a
night or two) was called Da-shah kah-ah-on
and that going camping was called
Po-dah-shah-pon or Pah-shah po-on.
^^^^'^-^jej^.
':>
^"iv^
an
d did not die until about 1907. ^chk_
(i.
Me-tum-mah
The Me-tum-mah of Little Lake Valley tell me
that every summer they are invited by the Sherwood
Valley tribe (Mah-to po-mah) to go to Little Valley,
a short distance north of Glenblair.for a good time.
Little Valley belongs to the Sherwood tribe.
iJkX^Jtai-/*-.^ po'^v.-Xs
^1
BETbl'lKE VALLKY BANDS
--Eaportad oy G-ibbs uJid by L".*Kea in Schoolcraft., I II, 116,624,
1853.
Wr?
The numoz of tha bands in this vall3y were th;i Naboh,
GhoTr-e-ohak, Ohau-t-3 --uh^ Ba-kov/^a^ cind Sa*::iun-da« On^3 or tr/o
others were said -jO bo abBont,*
-•Gibbs, p-116e •
Bands aro classed as follo>vS, apparently an error, by i*. Kee:
^'Na-loh, Gar-lota-a-po--
Oiiov/-e -chak , Ghe -do-chog- -
Ghoi-to-eu, Mis-a»lrth--
Ba-Gow-a, Tu-v/a-nah--
Sa-min-d_a, Cach-e-nali--"
--li Kee, p. 631
P 0 M 0
•'^^"KLVv^'W^a.k,
R, M'Kee, 1851, in a population table of "Interior tribes
north of San Francisco," gives the following tribes and
principal chiefs:
Tribe.
Naloh .
Ohowechak
Ghoiteu •
Bac owa .
Chief.
Carlotsapo
Chedcciiog
. Misalah
• Tuwanah
Saiiinda . • Gachenah
/ "M'Kee, 1851, in Schoolcraft, Indiaji Tribae, VI, 711,1657.
r
7
/»
r
BETUMKE VALLEY BANDS
--Reported by Gibbs and by M'Kee in Schoolcraft, 111,116,634,
1853.
"The naines of the bands in this valley were the Naboh,
Ghow-e-ahak, Chau-te-uh, Ba-kow-a, and Sa-mun-da. One or two
others were said to be absent.*?
--Gribbs, p,116.
"Na^loh, Gar-lots-a-po--
ft
Ohow-e-chaic, Ghe-do-diog"
Ghoi-te-eu, Mis^a-lah--
Ba-cow-a, Tu-wa-nah--
Sa-min-da, Cach-e-nah- - •
, by M'Kee:
•Kee, p. 634
^^e-tuTn-mch
Ije-tup-rnch
#
*
G?i:i:LY BKA]t3
Oriz'/Ay bnrrp ( Boo-tc* h-jm) wore conmon in the Irnd of
the i..e-turr)-noh. OrMnLvily they wore let rlone. out there were
br 79 ron, celled Ch^-h-b^^h, who used to fight them with clubs.
^y irformii^iit , when young, rercnber? so'/oral rien v.ho were bc'jdly
9c^:rrod in comb^tf with fjri%^lie? fiivl snvortl y;Mo h^ d ore hvvA
a
and wrist bitten off. Also one or two with one side of the f ? ce
torn off. The r^rvy/Aie^ if pi)dderly disturbed clwrys chrrrrd,
but if pi von thr trf il or ^crr at a little di??t rnce wcuL'^ u^u* lly
'I .
move cff without r?olepting the m^^n. When met on o tr??. il the bet^r
^:lwLyn steed up e^d kept his eye on the r»an. If the mn r-ni t^e
boar chf^sed hin; if the men bracked aw;^'y quietly the bear noved
on 'vit hout ourruinr;.
Grizzlier: are a kind of hurn^ n beinr-^: they sit dovm like t
iry:n and st^nd up like s nrn. They get up iird Wf:lk on their hinl ,
<t
iiE-TUM-lJiil DECOFjiTlOlJo FUr^ DANCIIJG
In prepBring for a dance the ikie-tun-mch of Little L£:ke
Valley paint the chest cros sways (horizontally) with 4 btrds
of;^^red (£a) rnd blue (Me--shah>lsh) ei^, alternating. Both
nen end women paint their chests in this way. The b? nds c-re
from half to 3/4 of an inch in width.
Both men and women also paint the cheeks solid red, and
paint 3 stripes on the chin: a long median stripe with a
«
shorter ?^tripe on each side.
The oermanent chin tattooinf^ of the women is similar:
a long median stripe reaching f*:x:m the lip to Hio middle of
the throat, vith a shorter stripe on each side.
^Vhen dancing, neither men nor vomen wear any clothinp;
above the waist, ^c^
A
feet like a i-nan and t^)ke thinfjs in their hanos like a man, f^vA
they hc^ve be'^n seen catcl'-in,/} sali^on with their h^.ndr.
ii long time apo one of the old people sa:^ 4 grizsly bear?
pl'yinfj the nn-s? game. They were on a small flat; it was in early
Spring. They were sittinr l, on e.^oh side. They clapped their hards
to^ot iPr an>1 pointed ti.cir firRors, first on one side rnd then en
the ctKer, like so r.any rien.-cwv,^
Le-tum-mah
f-t
AGURN3
AcornP soaked in b oolrl spring O'tct winter are crllocl
ill^'jce:.h=Ililti: In thn f.U of the ycr.r the ripe sccrn. are
into b.:9;:ets ..' ioh i^re sunk in t; big hole about 4 foet
put
deep in the nud of v sprirp,, or v. s,.rirfj piece,
8
md f.llov;cd
to rpme in over win
ter. In the spring of th*' yetr, usu; lly in
le bitter hfcs then r.U gone so th-t
Aj^ril, tiioy ere t&ken out.
ev do not have to bo leeched. They are then shucked, rnd
th
poun
led into flour, which is cooked in baskets in the usu' 1 w^.y.
The rr^ush rnd bread mfde from it arn
ex
tr?: f^ood and are called
a "bich ^iPh" -
- iahrliil'-Mlrnim' ( the neme rearir^g 'food m. 6e nocc\').
In cooking accrn mu
sh in the bin basket'', the [X ddle
(called 3ha-vu) used for stirrir^ the Pa^h has a fUt blade for
about a or b inches, above .vhich it tapers into the handle.^.^
AGOEN BR3AD
'^*■^Vll.\^^,-'V>^ftk
Acer n b read (celled Kah-to) is baked in the
ground ovens already described. After the remains
of the fire and ashes have been cleaned out^ the hole
is lined with the long leaves of the soaproot^, on
which the acorn dough is spread; aiHi covered with avJiu^
mass of soap root leaves^over spread mth earth.
The best acorns for broadband also for mush, are
those of the tanbark oak and the black oak; these
are very much better than those of any of the
other oaks.
Another kind of bread, called lunch bread,
is made from ttce acorn musli\coolwi^in water
spread on a flat rock close to the fire. When the
front side is done, it is turned and the other side
baked .^Roasted grasshoppers are sometimes mixed with
the acorn mush. To catch the grasshoppers a fire is
built in a circle in an open grassy place; «sd as the
firp spreads toward th e '^SD^S'Ic the grasshoppers
attempt to fly through it
their wings ouc-<l
a>o^
S
inged off ena;t^^^u lodiiUiCroasted. They ere then
Me-tum-m^nh
RSL'TIVE 7ALU33 0? AC0P1I3 FOR MUSK AKD BRE/iD
The Lle-tum-mah Indians of Little Lake Valley tell me
that the acorns ■,**dh they like best for bread and mush fere those
of the Tanbark Oak fQnercus densiflora) and Black Oak (Qu£i:cus
calif ornica). both of which are oily, rich, and well flavored.
The one -nihioh they regard as next best is the White Oak (;:uercus
garryana): next to that, the Canyon Live Oak (Qi;ierci^s chrysolepi?).
The acorns of the Valley Oak (Qnerciis lobata) are the poorest of
the 5, making hard br^ad. They are not used when the other
aco
rns can be obtained. ~ -
pounded and mixed with the acorn mush.
KJLLING THEES « SPLITTING OUT PUNKS
The Ma.tim-BBh of Little Lake Velley felled trees
and split logs by ^e^ns of 8 heavy tiktiI and wedges.
The mfiul (called HJLrUundae ) • was 20 to 24 inches in
«
length and had a big head worked out of hsrd rock-
It was used for drinng the yieApe^. The wedpes .
(celled ilirfill) were of elkhorn and wer-e 8 to 10 inches
in length* They were used for splitting ond chopping
«ood and also for felling treee- The method of
felling trees was to drive the elkhorn uedge or chisel
into the base of tiie tree by means of the maul. The
wedge was thus carried around the tree again end again,
r
being driven in a little deeper each time until
finally the wood was cut away to such a depth th£t the
tree ^elU^
o
Me->tiin^maM
t vKg^-'^u'^^-V^-^Iv
INVITATION 3TPING3 OP THJ? M?-TUM-MAH PO-MAH
*^j
BOASTED QBASSHOPPBRS
The Inyitation String consists of 2 sep-
arate artioles: one, a number of stiolra about 2^
inches long and as thick through &s lead pencils.
These are tied side by side, and their number
agrees with the number of tribes or villages to
be invited. One is removed and given to the chief
or captain of each tribe or rancheria invited.
The other article consists of a string
of small sticks about the size of matches, the
number corresponding with the number of days
before the feast is to be held — say 6 at the start,
one to be taken off every day until the feast day
Roasted grasshoppers are eaten straight and
also arfi pounded and stirred into acorn mush.
'"GrasF hoppers are usually caufjit in the following
manner: A large circle or ring of fire is built
in a opon grasry piece in summer when the grass
is dry. As the fire spreads towrrd the center
the grasshoppers attempt to fly through it and
their wiiigs are sipged off, letting tham fall into
the burning stubble sc that their bodies are thorou^]
roasted. Some of than are eaten just as they fall;
others are pounded and mixed with acorn mush.
Cm-^vn^
arrives. -
Me-t^!n-In£:h
D2i\TH CU3T0M3 OF TH!! ILf.-Hm-lil U FO-KAK
The body or corpse of a d'^fid person is celled
GV^ch-ghe-bahl The dead were usually burned but in
recent years are buried. The grove i° celled Chph-neh-rnQ ,
^tft^ ^VvflV.'perscnj"ground^hole '
Gr^riation is cnlled
H5~b£hl\veivin: the funorel pyre flQ-i?hi-/U- The fire
dying dovjn towftrd the end of the burning is called
I
Ho-se-k8hl. The burnt bones remaining are Qh^h yah-neh-SJt.
The fine ashes that ere left ore celled HQ-t09~lgh»
*
They are put into a tightly woven --voman's carrying
bfisket celled Bu-che^. The mourning ceremony or funeral
at the time of the bureing is SUaH-de-blLn.^. The mourninp,
ceremony and crying at a later period (usurlly a year
or 2 after the burning), 'fte-nah-ka-man-nin! meaning
•the last sadnesj^ dancing*. The clothes, hides of Bear
and Mountfin Lion, blrnket?, beads, trinkets, and other •
belonrjngs of the dead are burned or buried with the dead.
CLiiH l.k:- TiUBr,
The name tlah-neh-bfih^j^ is a coUeotivc term fipplied
by the loticr Velley end Huffsifm Hiver tribo? to ail the Clear
Lrke tribe? excrpt tho'^o of iulphur B*ink rnd Lower ^'ke, aui
now econpted by these tribes e? 8 pemisseble name for themselves.
Nemer uged by themnelver in o tribnl rrnse for the
subtjdMs or divisions of Clear _Loke Indians, including those
of Upper Ltike aid Blue l^kos;
Dan-no»h8h faeh^ Clover Cr^ek rf^gicn eort ?nd northeust of
Upper Lnke. Co'^monly celled Dfin-no-koh end
usually ptrctchod to include>.no-'«l-lek.
Ho>sl«lek. - _ - . .Middle Creek region, north of Upper Lnke.
Jhp"kuiiKb8hHr^ .Esf't side of Clerr Leke from southern pBrt of
Up er Lf-ike to Floyd liill. Connonly Cflled
he'-kum.
Bo-cl-lcr-nh northern d< rt of .cott Velley, wert of Upper Lrke.
4=k^
Ihmo 4';ifJlv '-t.retched to c c:. v er ^ j e -r. sh -bn h^' *
Yc-ir«h-^{.''i"=^ iouthrrn p; rt of 'cott V?illey---,7cpt of Cle.r I^ke.
Ki-vprlbtih^ -.Tttle I*<ke tmd Hue I^-^kes region Urnnucr 8>;id to
lopn tower' th t of i'ottcr Vfilley Pomo).
'Koo-lan-tig-yO- ^'c.'t-m prrt rf lii-i Viilley. -outh of rt^.in body of
Cle. r Lf ke.
hab-be nr^p'-.o ;■; '^t'-^rn ptrt of Ei j Vtlley tnd ;;cdn ay.
(i>w,v^—
,^S^-^V^_^^>j^^^^2^
^41, V'^'^'-*-*--^©**^ pt-V-.-^
.'^Vvs^V
-<T.-.».c»^
M^ijL CJU^.Jt-'jbL ■ — —
>i
M^-»faw-i9h
Mo-tum-Mh
BBABS
In fighting bears the brave Bear-
hunters of the lifi-tum-mah tribe use olubfl
of mountain raahogany fCeroocarpua ) called
Mugb-3hoo-hi. They are 5 or 6 fett long, with
a krtob on the end 2 or 3 inches in diameter.
The bearhunters always carry this club end
also bow end arrovvs.
It was tke practice of the brave men
who hunted the grizzlies to strike the bear
on one of its paws, whereupon he stood erect
MOURNING BY THS HS-TUH-IIAH WOMEN
The Me-tim-Biah wDmen of Little Leke
Vslley, on the death of a husband or
other near relative, bang the hair of
the forehead and plaster it in hori:^ontal
lines with blue olay (called
This is worn until it wears off; the women
cry much of the time.-cMvw^
The man then struck him with his club on the
end of his nose — never on the head. After
fighting the bear in this way he was finally
killed with the bow and arrow. But the bear
often wounded the hunter and sometimes kille<
him. - ci^—
•4
I Vwe-KvJ-'v*-**-
Tli
S i^lSOiJ oPIDi'TAir^Mm^aW ^
Tho Poipon Spidor has a red
soot under hif belly which meon? thr^t
he i3 stinpj o
f firn nnd always U«.v
on 1
t. Ho is called Hn-ne-k5t. moaning
'firo spider
Le-tum-ine h
BASK'fT 'B^II'D'FOH -iiriTIwG
IS ct;
The brush hut or 'blind' for hunting
lied Tsaw>^-chah(or Ta£JL=£_sL£ll) •
It consists of 8 roughly woven bottcmless
bi-isket 4 or 5 feet in heigl-it and is easily
ccrrie
d frcm olp.ce to plfcc. It is of
ooen-vorft so that the person sitting inside
I
Clin r^ec to phoot out in r.ny direction.
h n8
t of fems or [^rti^r^ i? plrcrd on the
jrrround insiae for the hunter to sit on.-c^^/> — .
fcie»tum~nGh
iie-tuTTi-mch
R/iBBIT I;KT3
HOI'
, ku J!. »J
Rabbit mpIp, c filled Vi'i-l;fi-bi-ah. vfcre
- ,. ' ,1::
UFed for nettinp, Jeckrebbits (Sks=ko^).
They \^ere in the shepe of a pouch 3^- to 4
feet in lenf.th end were set on rf^bbit
run-vays with the mouth hel^^ open by ttick?
Vihrn the rsbbit rj-n in vM butted ngfdnst
the ff^r ?ide, the opening WRr flravm tight
All kinds of houro= crf> died Ohtih.
The orUarv houro v;ns conicnl end con-
sifted of slab? cf b^rk, usurliy of
tanbark ork. It \va^ Cfillod 3Vio-wf^.}i chah
(from ShG->wah.bgrk. nnd Ghfih .hcuroi^-^^^*^''---
80 he could not er^cepc
Net? '.ver© used f^lf'o for c<-pturing
s^iuirrolF, -;oodn3t?, quail, ^^nd grouse
ke-tun-ki
B/.3K?r THi.?3 ?0L ^UAIL
v^^ueil were much iised for food and
Ipvne numbers vere caur.ht in basket tr^pF,
called i<r^h-ko*o. They were 8 or i; feet in
Innpth end were ntde of young willow sprout?
A lo'.v bruf?h fence, 30o or noro feet in
length, m^ built in plocen freciuentod by
the qucdl, At intprv^^l? in thi? fence
STPftll gcp?? .vere left, in each of ?;hich Wc':8
•jlrced one of thane basket tn^D?. The
quail were driven slcv/ly towrr^-i the bru?h
fence, v*iich they followed Jintil they
cijne to one of the opminf^p, when they
went into th^^ trap.-^
Ife-tua^meh
MOUNTAIN LIONS
Mountain Lions have one or two
young at a birth* They have been seen
walking on rough ground carrying their
young in the mouth as a cat carries
her kittens.— Told me by Joseph Wills ts
of Little Lake Valley, --ci^n^^
Me^ttai>>mah
THE BITE OP THE TARANTULA
The Me-tuminah of Little Leke Valley tell
me that Tarantulas occur in the Valley and
sometimeg bite per5?ons. Informant's sister
had a 3-month s old baby ;which was bitten
on one side by a Tarantula and died. The
y»-tm-iah
TANKING DEBH SKINS
The Me^tum-mah of Little Lake
Valley tan Deer skins with brains
and ashes, -c^^^^ —
Tarartula was found in the baby's blanket, ov.^
i^e«»tuTn-mE h
Lie-tuin-mah
TU2 6ACMD liUMK]^ Or ^Hi^ LS-TUrjlM/il
Koio ch/«h', the por30f; an
The :«le->tumimrb pot-Tnrh of Little
Lakp Vfille^^ soy:
/ w
Ko-0 cnf)h, the Poi ?on Mm (from Kc-c',
pcincn, /p/l o})&h,n;jn), war? net a
real Doctor Uit C; bad nrn. The people
firr
The 3&(»red. Number of our tribe is» 4.
know who ho ir^ and try to lock out for
)i(} alweyR dance and ?ing for 4 niphts and
then have the feast cr.lled Mah-ah^^de-kah>
hirr; nobody liker^ him. Scne times they
kill }:im. ae goes around in a crowl
if the drnco is ended bofore the fourth
in 8 sneaking way 'cn& touches |K^cple
riirht bad haik cones'*.
vvith his finger, on '^hich he hr s put
•]>
rlioy say further that in preoarinn for
some kind of poison pov/der. In a day
cere iron ial dances the von en print the
or t'.vo the nerscn touched brccmes sick;
front part cf the top of the head, acros
sometimes he dies,-c>«^v.
the hair, with 4 hcri 'portal bands cf clay,i>L
red (ijS.) <'r)([ blue (me-sh^il^^lrh) alternatinc--
I ' rVJL-'W,vv^ \<^
HOW TO tvlAKK FIK:?
^Ke 1 ire drill is jr\iu\o of buckbrush
(Ceanothun divnricetiiP ) and the fire-
bloc> of f^i thor iiuckpve or '^Ider. These
two }X)0({?: h;.vp the mo?t heat of ell -vocdF.
liclop are m de in the f ir<^-block to liold
the end of the fire drill, and a little
powdered dry Red'vvocd bark is put into
e^eh hole to catch the soark 7i/hen the
drill brirf^s out the fire.^
I io^^L^W
HOW TO COOK SLUG^i
The Bo-yah say that the wry to cook
slue?? i° ^^ stick the point of a slender
stick throuph the head of the si up, and
pinch off the tail^and
pull out
the insides' throunh the hbW. Then by
ineans of the ^lender stick stuck throuf;h
the head hold the slug over the coals
in the heat of the fire until it is
r oa st ed • It is th e n p.ood t o ea t ^ tj^,^
/
yQ-1;um-mah
tle~tur-im;_h
SNARES
3UGAI? l:Ui2
Snares were much used by the iftr^^adBfill
of Little U-ke Valley for capturing gflne.
Those for Bmall g£me were called iftJimnta,
iihile the large rope snarep for deer v»ere
called Sa=lim^
. In both cases the cords
and ropes were made of IHs, called Sfiriia^
Snares for small game were attached to
spring poles, but for deer and other large
game no spring pole was used but a frame of
light poles was erected, over which the noose
ihe nut? of tho Sug£.r Pine
(Shoc-ys krUlfi ) ere f.ood riitinf.. The
gum cr rnrin of the 3ugtir Fine (clled
t:
Bo-ycot-k-QC-Q^) exuHpr fron -.TOundp or
brijiirep on the tree rnd ip er-^ilv
rcrap<^d off. It is a rood mfidicine for
(UerrhoiJ L:n(\ fever but mu^t not ho
0? ten in too Irrge quantity, ^cw —
of the snare was spread
\
SAtocAl
^oWvccK ' Sotjal> PvvA&vo
/
\
e,'^
/Ci.
_>
t
< )iU
4 »
PL.NT ;:oTii:3 ?m£ ths sao-Ko^iM. hoplanj, iur^riDocii40 county
ci^i^A.*^
PLANT NOTES FROM THE 3H0-K0-<\H, HOPLAND. iui?NDO0INO COUNTY
/ •
Suf-ar (kah-Ifi-"?f:p) of the -ugfir Pine {n I/i->vva k^ille) is u^ed es
nodicine for .vh^t arr mippc^^od to be disturbance? of the liver •
Nuts (nHh-he) of he Gfrlifornia Laurel (UmbelluL ria). called
Lah-liem b lle> r^re rpcr^ted in nrhee rnd erten ^ith fref?h olovert
Le.' 7e^ of n iillcw ( ff h' Ko ) arr used «« medicine in fevers. The
young lecives are rar'^hed snd sorked in cold ^w^ter, v;hich when
drank produces vcnitinf?;.
u0O:f-eborry buf?he?^ (Tek-^d-nh koo^nah kel>le) rrr used by be^rs
in rrfikin- nr^pt'^ for their bebies* The prickles irritrte the
berr cubp, f^ivinr thom a rrean di^ .oriticn*
Le£}7es of the Kverlr ting (Gnaphelium) » calif d Kt^h->r>hp^--loo bi-ah)>^
cruf^hed ; nd prckrd nrcund a baby's niivcl string nnkr it c:cne off
in four drys.
The Nnrro -le;:f IriF? (Iris miicrosiphon or tenui^sima), called
.^'^-I'lr' mtVrce the ^tronpe^^t deer ?*nf/res. The root is uped as
medicine to hjnten the birth of b^.'y.
V.ild Pot tons ( brode i£ Rr- n(3 i f lo r» ) . o; ll^d Bab-brh . i;ro e ten li-rgely
The bulb of tho 3of:proot ( / hw') i" ftill ured for rr phin^; the hair,
.'.nrl i° mzoh bcitT th'n nosp.
Th« npw sprcutr (Tu-be) of thf^ Tulr (I'cirpua IrouPtris). celled
Dctchw-^i', f.ro en tun in spring. .' p, fjro «l^o yciing phcots of the
i*"TIrTTule or C^.tt; il, c.'f.lled Bahl.
Pinole: 'erd- of V>cth nrrro . leaf snd brcodlrrf Wyethi;. ere uned
for jinolo, e-' llr i jp-yel^t^
Sugar (|(ah-la-pap) of the Sugar Pine (m' La-.\a kalle) is used as
medicine for '^vhat arp suppcped to be disturbances of the liver.
Nuts (Bah-ha) of the California Laurel (UmbellulHria)^ called
Bah«'hem^ k<^lle» are rocrted in ashes nnd erten ^ith fresh clover.
Leaves of a Vdllow (sh' Ko) are used as medicine in fevers. The
young leaves are meshed and soc'-ked in cold wr:ter, v;hich y;hen
drank produces vomiting.
Gooseberry bushes (Tak-ki-^ah koo^nah kel-le) < rr used by berrs
in Tcnkinp; nests for their babies. The prickles irritrte the
bet^r cubs, giving them a mean di^jo^ition.
Leaves of the Everlrf^ting (Gnaphalium)t called Keh-r.hp*loo bi>eh)t
crushed imd prcked around a baby's navel string make it oomo off
in four days.
The Narro -leaf Iris firis macrosiphon or tenuissima), crdled
3e-lirn', make the strongest d er snares. The root is used as
medicine to ha?=ten the birth of b?:!>y.
Wild Potatoes (Brodeia ^>r:ndi flora), crlled Beb-brh, f-re e-ten largely
The bulb of the Soaproot (/hm) i^ ptill urod for wshing the hpir,
find if nuch better thrn soap.
The new sprout? (Tu-be) of the Tule (Scirpus lacustris), called
Batch-ftw', are eaten in spring. &s^ere cIpo young shoots of the
net Tule or Cettril, celled Hahl.
Pinole: Seod-^ of both narrow leaf ^nd brcodlcr.f V<yethif. ere used
for pinole, called Pc-yal^^
*' ',_
Jhokcbh rnin;:l rotes. — 2
MiUM:iv':Z. Fr.(.U>HO-KO-AH, HOPL'.MD, BITJDOCINO COUIJTY
C^VVa*-^
in the beginninc Coyote (Ur-W) manrd ell plftcef« r,nd plftntp. Hia
r«nchorir sh^ on the mcuntsin cr^llcd Tom-rf-oo. The Coyote
people wore o lied '^■in-'nfip-po*
The deers.dn robe or blanket used by -voRen is cf.llcd i:ershe-ka::itoc.
it conri^ts of t-.o doers- kins, cnr v.hole f?Kin in the miadle with
a half SAin Jic'.od on e ch fide. Jeerekina ar^^ tfmned with the
hair on. Twv' tribe dil not Vc&f^ the h^ir off.
o> ine
of the ..Icunt?.in lien ( len-tnpwt ) ^ere prir.rd for -.vo-en's
blf^^nketp.
iSkins of Blf»ok Be;,r r3hf>-op ttih«k?.hl) were ^lij'hly v lucd.
In huntinr doer, r.rpk?^ "otp pc ctinrs -vor . Ir. th^fe ^he eyes
wr>re mj.de of pitch Ush-we) from Digror Pine trees (Pinus
psbiri-'n. ).
The Oriole ir c il^d Ki-yoi, the £?Rr'e r^'^ cocron, t^ror its pcoI^-
ing note, hich is like the Round produced by shaking the co-
/
coon nittle. called Ki-yi>
The co-n^on Bre.^-r Blec bird md the i.ed-^ ouldered Blackbird
8 0 caio by the sme num, Ts^dL^e^. The fcnnnr ir conf^i ered
the f^^'rrae, Ihr liottf^r ^he male.
The iiliipator lA.bcA (Lrerrhcnotus) nnd the 3kink (lurneceiB) are
Cf;llr^'l by the «• mo namo, How^bah^lnh-^uerrhonotuP beinr be-
lieved to be thr- frn le of HumnprQ^
i^'ish, eels, salmon o'vie und ru^^flols ^ero ir.portert elements of
the enimcil foci.
Gre^shopoera: Horrt^d ijracfshoppere ( cfillfd n Tok ^^!;a-kc)
were Ci ten in * im^r of bc- rcity of ford. Gm 'f^hop»)er9 -were
cfptared by rettinf^ fire to th^ dry gre^R in 'a 1 rpo cirole,
tho fire spreriinf^ to-^rri the c^rt-^r. Ar the rn^^hoppprs
ropo to fly C7^ay, tb ir vdnFR v*ere bjrncd, and they -^rop ^ed
to th^^ ground rnd ^^evp f'^lf-ror/ trd.
^ r^\^ 2^^ L
I
ohdkoah notes — 2
'>hUc . N0T=':3 /BOM UOPLANJ oJiO-KO'-AH
In the beginning Coyote ( De-^e) mmpd. ell places find pltntf?. His
rfanohrrla 'vas on the mountain ct^llcd Toin-n«»oo, The Coyote
pro pie -vcro coUod ''in-nttp^pc.
The deerskin robe or blanket ufod by v.omen is oalled Pe-shC'-ke-too,
It oonai^tf of two deerskins, one whole nkin in the middle with
a half r^kin sowed on ecch fide. Deerskins ere trnnod with the
hnlr on. This tribe did rot tf^ke the hair off.
okins o: the iSountJiin Lion (xem-mawt) \vore prir.ed for vycnien s
blenketf .
Skinf of Bliick iierr (ohe-dp tah-kahl) were highly volupd.
In hunting, de^r, riBsks vjere «^or!Ptiner worn. In these the eyes
were made of pitch {Keh-wo) fron Dl/^er Pine trees (Pinus sobiniena).
Tettooinp,: The ordinary face trttooinc of .'.'cinen ccnripts of three
strripht linor, on<» verticftl on the irtdle of the chin, trnd one
on e ch "iie of the nsouth plcping from the corner of the mouth
oai..vi.rd f.nd do-anward. The people scy they did not t.ttoo before
the Dretir. Doctor? cj^re, nbout 60 yojrp £.go. The Big iieed D&nce
camo fit the Pone time.
The ranterial usrd in tattooing i^ the juice of proon Oak galls
mixed Tdtii sup of Poison Oak and rubbed in to m£ke the scratches
c
or^^
Houses: Ucuscs nre colled Chah'- Thry v;ore circul^^r rnd ronfi^ted
t of B willon- frFire coyored 'vit!. straw (ctllf^d Kch-eh«h-yo ) .
Ceremonial ferpts (itoh-ah' V.^htch) -^rre s' id to be given to
"^Dponpe the pods'*.
Cererronial gntherinp.s: Keip,hbcrinn friendly tribes i:rn invitfed;
have bip forest; d^^nce 4 d^y? fnd 4 niphts; people don't sty
bad vsords; need to everybody; ell frienl?; do not wnnt any
quarrel; nobody drink anything; everybody feel hrppy.
InTitaticn: Thnre is no ir.vit.':ti n ^-Iring. Inpt-t«d, u bundle
of 4 snifill sticks fsftened toccthor i? r'ent to the invited
tribes, it i" !'ent 4 d-yp in f.^^vrrce, n" one rtick is broken
out each r'crning until the day arrives.
CroTtttition (Chahtch ho-no); The der.d Tvore cremrted. The funeral
pile is cfillpd Chahtch' hoBi-pek-ici'. The afhcs and burned bones
. The mothrrs nnd •i'^trrp rub the^e
ashrs on their fnces. The basket in which the burned bones were
kept is c- lied gh Kte
The spirit or eho?t le(-im7 the body pX de; th har two nrmep.
Koo-yah md ChLh->cho^>
The Narrow-lcfif Iris (Iris nacrcsiphon or tenuis sitna), chilled
Se-linT, ipoko the stroncont doer snares.
f The bulb of the Sooproot (Ahn) is still u^ed for wasbinc the
hair, and is much better thi:n r^oap.
ere crlled
ShoKCfih notep — 2
Vvsci. NOTES /ROM UOPLAND SilO-KO-AH
In the beginning Coyote ( De-;^e ) named ell pieces and plants. His
rancheria was on the mountain csllod Tom'-ne-oo . The Coyote
people were called lUn-nap'-pOti
L
The deerskin rote or blanket used by vfoinen is called Pe-she-ka~too.
It consists of two deerskins, one whole akin in the middle with
a half skin sewed on ecch side. Deerskins ere tanned with the
hair on. This tribe did rot take the hair off.
Skins of the Mountain Lion (Yem-mawt) were prized for women's
blenkets.
SKins of Black Beer (3he-op tah-kahl) were highly valued.
In huntine deer, masks were some times worn. In these the eyes
were made of pitch (Keh-we) from Digger Pine trees (Pinus sabiniana).
Tattooing: The ordinery face tattooine of '.'/omen consists of three
strf;ight lino?, one vertical on the niddle of the chin, and one
on e?ch side of the mouth sloping from the corner of the mouth
outvvsrd end downward. The people sey they did not t&ttoo before
the Dresm Doctors cfine. about 60 ye&rs ugo. The Big Heed Dance
*
came at the same time.
The material used in tattooing is the juice of green Oak galls
irixed with sap of Poison Oak and rubbed in to mtke the scratches
sore.
Houses: Houses are called Chah. They .vere circular «nd oonpi^ted
of a willow frame covered with straw {ctjlled Kah-8heh::yo)»
Ceremonial feasts (Mah-ah' k^^htch ) wore s; id to be given to
"appease the gods".
Ceremonial gatherings: Neighboring friendly tribes are invited;
hfive big feest; dsnce 4 dpys £nd 4 niehtf»; people don't suy
bad words; ^ood to everybody; all friends; do not '.vt^nt any
quarrel; nobody drink enything; everybody feel heppy.
Invitation: There is no invitoti n rtring. Instead, a bundle
of 4 small sticks fastened together ie rent to the invited
tribes. It i" sent 4 dr^ys in advance, . nr! one stick is broken
out each morning until the day arrives.
Cremation (Chahtch ho-no): The dend mre cremrted. The funeral
pile is called Chahtc^hqm^sekrki'. The ashes and burned bones
. The mothers and risters rub these
are called ,„_«_—_
ashes on their faces. The basket in which the burned bones wore
kept is cf-lled sh'Bt.
'he spirit or ghost lecving the body at der.th has two ncmes.
Koo-yah and Chah"Oho .
The Narrow-leaf Iris (Iris macroaiphon orttouissima). called
ge-lim'. make the strongest deer snares.
The bulb of the Soaproot (Ahn^) is still used for washing the
hair, and is much better than soap.
Ye-KI-AH POMO SoxQS
^
THE BLOODY I3L ND MASSACR"' AT UPPER UM
Stephen Knight, a Yo-ki-eh Porno, tells me thp t mo?t of
. /
the songs of the Yo-ki-ah tribe came from the Nicasio Indians of
Mprin County [that is, the HoQikoc-eiko tribe J •
Furthermore, when describing his songs and ceremonial
dances to a Tuolumne Mewuk (Viilliam Puller of oaulsbyville),
Knifjht learned to his surprise that some of them are very sim-
ilar to those of the Me^vuk.
The explanation is that the Mn-'^k of the Sierra and the
HoQ-koQ-e>ko of the Coast belong to the same stock, haring been
connected around San Prancisco Bay in the distant past. The
fact of striking resemblances indicates a great antiquity for
these songs and ceremonial performances
Stephen Knight, a Yo-ki-ah Indian from Russian River Val-
ley, tells me that the old people have often told him about the
massacre of Upper Lake Indians by Captain Lyon in May 1850, on
what is now known as Bloody Isl^2nd•
The Indians were engaged in fishing and very few of th em
kere armed in any way, not having even their bows and arrows;
they therefore were helpless. They belonged to the Pam-nP-kt^h
tribe living north of Clear Lake and had not taken part in any .
way in the killing; of Kelsey and Stone which occurred in the ter-
ritory of another tribe south of the main body of Clear L.ke.
Vfhen the Indians were attacked on the Island, many were killed
with guns, and many \itio tried to escape tn the nearby tules w^re
pursued by the soldiers and bayoneted*
Old Indians \*io escaped told Knight that some of the sol-
diers in attempting to land were unable tc force their boats to
the shore, owing to the shallowness of the water, and that they
bridged the gap betw^-en the boats c^nd shore by means of an oar
on which they hurriedly ran ashore •
TCi'Vvv.Q ©v.'V
"^ZC,
— /-
■)
s
e-Vwc'Val'
UK\AsH
Retake of Preceding From
e
\' vA v^iyZ^vA ..^ \ ; .>A
■MB •MMMaOMWH'
HAf^ii^
Vo^v Ia-^v
"b^i-'^
u-t^
s.^--^
UtgJik
UJ-^-^^^iJt^.
')
U-OkjN^
i^-^OCX
^
UA^^^Uv.
"■'-*;3^
CL.V^a.»{.> AaA. vu^^
1^-Cait
^-©*Jv
^y
Ua^>j^ A)J^<j1^j^
*.'
BO-IAU lOOTOBS
K
; I
/
The Doctors of the Bo-yah Porno, whioh
tribe oocupied the coast strip from the
NaTarro Bidge south to the nouth of Gualala
River, were called Bah- too', and were in the
v^
habit,irtien treating the sick, of naking four
emphatic motions, at the same time counting
aloud which they did in the following words:
once (ti-*to oo'-le), twice (kaw e oo->le),
three times (se'^-bo ool), four times (doo'-koi ool).^
CS*v-^
\
BO-YAH TATTOOING.
The Bo'-yah of the California coast from Navarro
Ridge to Gualala River call tatooing ah-che . The
men tattoo across the chest on one or both sides.
The wmen tattoo the chin wT^rom one to three vertica
stripes,.and usually also with a line frcm each corner
of the mouth running obliquely downward and outward.
Stephen Parish, a member of the tribe living
near Point Arena, tells me that he has been told
that the women of his tribe did not originally tattoo
their faces ^ but that when the whitemen came into
the country the mothers tattooed the faces of their
girls in order to make them repugnant to the white-
men, who were in the habit of confiscating the girls.
•
UXcZjkVn^ \>-iO0L^ .
tt-^w-v '^^^^^ ^W^^-
)
ff
1-Wv4_^ ^ A.~vAr-<_,jA^ (?v^ -fvB~_-«.^ ^ jLo-^ — "Ca ftJijv^^
0
A-.^'^ '>,o^:3C:;^4_ Ul^-aJLo , »-- t^^r^A^k j|v K^OmJI
;Ayvj&..xvv_
vvXCv^^"-^^
.u^^— ^
I
f
U^^^^J^^'^^L.^^^J^
\
TuK'vQ^Vvs
4^
^v
c/
The Last of the Tukiahs. — In an article in the Scientific
American for July 3, Enos Brown writes: "There still lives a
remnant of this once numerous tribe at Hopland, Sonoma
county, California. Only two or three hundred are left. There
has been secured to them a tract of worthless land, upon which
they have settled and where they make a feeble pretense of rais-
ing veo-etables and fruit. They own a little stock and are called
civilized. These people have some virtues— hospitality, for in-
stance. The women make baskets which are sometimes artistic,
being ornamented with different colored strawy woven in angular
figures, and with feathers from gaily-colored birds. The federal
government is doing all in its power to protect them from their
most dangerous enemy, rum, but with indifferent success. To
this cause and to diseases incident to civilization the decimation
of this remnant of the old*Gallinomeros or Yukiah Indians may
be ascribed. Every year shows their number decreased, and a
generation hence will find the last of the tribe awaiting his final
call."
.•,
iM. Anthropologist ycl. 10, No. 7, p. 214.
July 1897.
The Last of the Yukiahs.— In an article in the Scientific
Ameucan for July 3, Enos Brown writes : " There still lives a
remnant of this once numerous tribe at Hopland, Sonoma
county, California. Only two or three hundred are left. There
has been secured to them a tract of worthless land, upon which
they have settled and where they make a feeble pretense of rais-
ing vegetables and fruit. They own a little stock and are called
civilized. These people have some virtues— hospitality, for in-
stance. The women make baskets which are sometimes artistic,
being ornamented with different colored straw, woven in angular
figures, and with feathers from gaily-colored birds. The federal
government is doing all in its power to protect them from their
most dangerous enemy, rum, but with indifferent success. To
this cause and to diseases incident to civilization the decunation
of this remnant of the old Gallinomeros or Yiijdah Indmns^may
be ascribed. Every year shows their number decreased, and a
generation hence will find the last of the tribe awaiting his final
call."
luKvQ^V^^
^.
..'.
u
The Last of the Tukiahs. — In an article in the Scientific
American for July 3, Enos Brown writes : " There still lives a
remnant of this once numerous tribe at Hopland, Sonoma
county, California. Only two or three hundred are left. There
has been secured to them a tract of worthless land, upon which
they have settled and where they make a feeble pretense of rais-
ing vegetables and fruit. They own a little stock and are called
civilized. These people have some virtues— hospitality, for in-
stance. The women make baskets which are sometimes artistic,
being ornamented with different colored straw, woven in angular
figures, and with feathers from gaily-colored birds. The federal
government is doing all in its power to protect them from their
most dangerous enemy, rum, but with indifferent success. To
this cause and to diseases incident to civilization the decimation
of this remnant of the old'Gallinomeros or Yukiah Indians may
be ascribed. Every year shows their number decreased, and a
generation hence will find the last of the tribe awaiting his final
call."
lW.^v>^WvoYW.1t.,v^- 7. f Xi4. Y\
\%n
iM. Anthropologist^Jol.glO, No. 7. p.
214,
The Last of the Yukiahs.— In an article in the Scientific
American for July 3, Enos Brown writes: "There still lives a
remnant of this once numerous tribe at _Hopland, Sonoma
county, California. Only two or three hundred are left. There
has been secured to them a tract of worthless land, upon which
they have settled and where they make a feeble pretense of rais-
ing vegetables and fruit. They own a little stock and are called
civilized. These people have some virtues— hospitality, for m-
stance The women make baskets which are sometimes artistic,
being ornamented with different colored straw, woven in angular
figures, and with feathers from gaily-colored birds. The federal
government is doing all in its power to protect them from their
most dangerous enemy, rum, but with indifferent success, lo
this cause and to diseases incident to civilization the decimation
of this remnant of the old Gallinomeros or Yukiah Indians^may
be ascribed. Every year shows their number decreased, and a
generation hence will find the last of the tribe awaiting his final
call."
•:
'f
Retake of Preceding Frame
) I
^Jl^fi^ W-SlJL>^
O . w^ ^
iS^J^X.
€i iL,
» ~ ^^<^^' " ^.■^<s^
IX<50
/ L->w:, ^W4v/x^ CjL<LiL_^ V"^""^^ ^^"^ ^ '^^ '^
^•>^^ S ^^^^ ^ ^Jlj^lU.u^ ^
' Kwi t s'-sahfestsah^wiah
3has tan
• ^wits--9ahts--i
just below 31
ep Boc]
--Shaste ranch(
a at spring
^X^^^K:
SANBLS
"The Sanelg were once a large and
powerful tribe, but time has served to deplete
their nuidbers very greatly. Ihen Feliz located
on -his grant, their rancheria was located south
of the present site of Hopland, and was very
extensive. It is now about li miles north of
the town, and there are, all told, about 150
left." ^
UU.'/UA^^g^jjj.y Qf Mendocino Co. 466, S.F. 1880.
S U'SLS
"Tiio Sanels we •"> onco .a larf:>3 ^cid
n(y..3rfnl lrib<i, >mt tiF.9 has sorved to doplote
thtir rv)j,iber!i vary ,-r«^i.ly. '^'nor. F U" inontod
on hiii ivTHnt, tjioii' r-aj-cheriK '-ar: looa^ <?d ^ov*^,.h
or the present nite of [loj^.iam, ^^nd was v«ry
ex^.onoJve. It 3 r, no*^ h.V.ou1, 1-^ nil^r. no:Hli of
th^^ tern, .Mio ti.ir.i aro, hj.:-. t^^ld, uon-j.f-, ITjO
loft.
-TTjst-.^v of :^^rx..xino Co.' 46'^., P^.'. IBRO.
RUSSIAN PIVim MASSACRE OP 1850
In May, 1850, Capts in Nathaniel Lyon, after slaughter-
ing Indians on an island in the Upper Lake of Clear Lake
[since kno\vn as Bloody Island], inarched his troops by way of
Cold Creek Canyon to Russian River and south on the east side
of the river until he came to the rancheria f>ho-kflh-chal of
the Yo-ki-ah tribe.
The people of this village, most of whom had never be-
fore seen white men^ came out to look at them. The troops be-
gan to sm-^round them. Thi^ mgh^nedjome^fjhe^pe^o^
thmtlr^rfarTiway 8n3. hlTin the bnislrr^CaptaiFLyon then
ordered the troops to fire, which they did with terrible ef-
fect, killing all the men, women and children in sight.
Others were hunted and bayoneted in the thick brush where they
had hidden, and several women and a young girl were outraged by
the soldiers. The number killed is variously stated at from
75 to 130.
Among the Indians who escaped was one from Scott Valley
west of Clear Lake fBo-al' ka-ah tribe). He was the grand-
father of my informant. Y/hen he saw that the soldiers were
killing the Indians, he seized his little child and ran with
her into the thick hashes lining a slough which led westerly to
the river; following this slough he escaped with the child.
This child was the mother of my informant, whose white name is
Stephen Kni^t .
l/" Some of the men of this village had seen a hand of white
trappers who some years earlier had followed Russian River on
their way north. They.were afoot and had long whiskers and
skull caps 01 some kind.
Russian River Massacre
After the slaughter, Captain Lyon led his troops hack
by way of i^hat is now known as Hopland Valley, and across the
mountains to his headquarters on Lower Lake. Two Indians
taken as prisoners were brought to Lower Lake, where they were
liberated.
After the soldiers had gone, the Indians v4io had es-
caped in the brush, along with others who were absent at the
time, gathered the dead bodies and carried them into the cer-
emonial house where they were piled up and burned, house and
all, wood being piled on from time to time as long as necessary.
The village of Sho'-kah-chal^. where this butchery occurred,
is 6 miles southeast of the present town Ukiah, on the ranch
of a white man named Ed. Howell.
\feen Captain Lyon arrived at Hopland he found no Indians
there. He asked Fernando Pelix, owner of the Shanel or Hop-
land grant, where they had gone. Felix replied that they had
been frightened and had run away to the hills to hide. As a
matter of fact, escaping Indians from the Yo-ki-ah rancheria
where the butchery occurred, had notified the Hopland Valley In-
dians that the enemy was coming. They at once went to Felix, who
had always treated them well, and asked what they should do. He
told them to go up the creek (Felix Greek) into the mountains.
They complained that the soldiers could follow their tracks^
wtercai^iftii Felix replied that there would be no tracks. They im-
mediately left in a body, follomng up the creek into the moun-
tains, whereupon Felix promptly drove a band of his cattle up
the creek, thus obliterating the tracks.
n/ia.. \el(^
?
?c>r^oan S^ocK - Ko-K - cW* - a.Vx O\vi&\on
16
L
KAH-CHI-AH
POMOAN
'Kah->chi>ah: Coast tribe extending from Black Point,
a few miles south of mouth of Qua la la River, southerly
to Eocky Point (known also as Duncan Point) about 4 miles
south of mouth of Russian River. Their name as pro-
nounced by themselves, and by the Kah>tah-we chum-mi of
Healdsburg. But the Bo -yah and Yo-kf-ah pronounce it
Kah-shi-ah instead of Kah-chi-ah. — c^^aa^
rA la.
r -V
^/7
?o^o
SVoc)P- - \<^a>v-V^^-mo-cV\u«A-iA; orU)«.-5V\u«A-VAA-V'at,
^o/ie.
• I
v/-
t,S. him itJ- ^'^
hii-i
LOCATION 0:^' L^Ai'TOIiOtiK OR LIVANCACAYOLil*^
C. H :rt i',:erriam
There has been a good deal of doubt as to the
correct nan e and whereabouts of a certain Indian rancheria
mentioned many times in the Books of Baptisms of the . issions
of Sonoma ad Sar Rafael (1818-1839). and in the records of
Argiello, Altanira and Sanchez (1821), Amador (Expd. prior
to 1823), n. G. Vullejo (1838). H. H. Bancroft (1885), and
Theodore iiittell (lo85).
The Books of Baptisms of the Northern Missions, cover-
ing the i^eriod from 1818 to 1839, present various spellings.
The CO monept. T.i vantolomi. occurs 39 times in the Sun Kafael
Book, end api>e.rs also in the Book of ..issirn San Pr^^ncisco
Solano at Sonoma (1824 to 1837). Npxt in ff vor is
26*^ times in the San Rafael book.
y, vencaca^^omj. , wbich occurs
y
Various other spellings, as: Livmtonome, Livantuli^yomi,
Livr.ntolovomi. Livantalomi. Liv..ntuyolomi. . Livantuliquini ,
a-Yomi, Huilantulivami, Libar tiliyaroi,
ami, Libentiloqueri, Lib;.n1 ilonomi, Liba^tone.
Lihuancac
Libar'tiloy
^ These counts were made by Miss Stella Clemen9e, an assistant
who examined the records of the vf;rious Mission
thrcunh the kind permissior of Arcnbishop Hanna
Francisco and Bisnop Cantwell of Los Angeles.
ssions for me.
of San
-2.
N
. G. Vallejo, in a letier to Governor Figueroa dated
May 6, 1833, locates 'Livnntnl igiiini * as about four leagues
from Arroyo Suyomi and "west of the /rroyos of Santa Rosa and
laguiyomi." and adds that "in its surroundings are found large
tule lakes and en abundance of beaver.
\xy
Arguello ard Altamira in 1821 located it as about 3^
leagues northwest of Petaluma;"^nador as between Santa Rosa
nd Bodega r Bancroft as about nine leagues north of S; n Rafael
a
Mission on '"the plains of (,iv ntonomc". wherr' in 1828 "the
gentiles were being reduced.
„^
Hittell mentions it on authority of the 1821 expedition
of Altamira and Sanchez, in connection \nth the Petaluma
Indians "who were hiding from* the f iry of a neighboring
rancheria called Libantilogom
i."5^
^Documentos pi^ra la Historii; de Calif. Bancrof,.
143. 1833-lo34. ,„ ^ - 4. .
Bancroft. Hist. Calif. II. 449 and footnote.
^Bancroft Libr. J^SS. 49. 187^.
•^ Bancroft, Hist. C lif. I a 597 footnote. 1885.
Hist. C.-lif. Vol. 1, p. 496, 1885
Libr. i,;3S.Vol.8.
•O •'
pom
All the citations thet give any clue to the locality
t to the sane place — the region of Santa Rosa iBgoon
which is 5 or 6 miles north of Sebastapol; and Vallejo fixes
it on the west side of the lagoon (or series of lagoons).
. Evidence os to the tribe is even more specific for
. its name is given as npinomfires (various spellings); and
we ^re
t; Id th t it bplonged to the'Nacidn Chujuluya', which
Vellejo says is the san^e s the Cainom,.res, a tribe occupying
the Santa Kosa Plain from Healdsburg to Sebastapol and Santa
Hosa.
In the Book of Baptisms of Mission Sun Francisco
Solano at Sonoma (1824-1837) the same identification is
made, namely. "Kacion Chujuluya (vulgo — Cainameros)."
The proper name of this tribe. I h£.ve been told by
survivors, is itflphnm^tatltah. a tribe occupying the southwest
part of Alexander Valley und fie whole of the Santa Rosa plain
from aealdBburg south nearly to Petaluma. and from Sebast^i;ol
easterly to Santa Rosa, RinccrVaiey and Sohoroa.
O
-4.
Up to the present time I have not found among the
few snrvivors anyone who knows anything about I(f7Pn1iQnQffi?»
but the forgoing references leave no doubt as to its ap-
proximate location. Obviously it was on the west side of the
Santa Rosa Lagoons. 5 or 6 miles north of Sebastapol.
ARBJ'.. V0I30N
The Eah-koh-no chum^rai of Cloverdale Volley on
i^ofian Eiver tell me that the old people a«?ed to
prepare b praon for their stone arro^i tips, to be
used in hunting be.-rf?, both black find grizzly , but
chiefly griz-^lies. The poison was prepared by putting
deer livers in rattlesnake dens, or in holdinf? tiiem
in front of n'ttlesnnkes po thnt they ttouM be stn ok.
The arro.v points wore thrust into the liver end
i;llowed to dry. -
CARRYING FIRE
The iiphLv«h.n.n nhumlmi of Cloverdsle Valley on
Russian River tell me that in former days the people
used to carry fire from one place to another by menrs
of a sm<;ll square of thick dry bark from the blnck
oak tree (Q^,^r^ii^ P.plifornice). This bark burns
slowly forming a glowing coal that was cj^rried in
8 basket lined vdth clay, in swirrrning across rivers
the basket was held above the water. -c^*,, —
FOM T/,TOOII:G
f
ARROW POISON.
The Mah-kah~mo_ d|Wjni of Clover dale Valley on
Russian River tell me that the old people used to prepare
a poison for their stone arrow tips, to he used in hunting
hears, both hlack and grizzly; but chiefly grizzlyes. The
poison was prepared by putting deer livers in rattlesnake
dens or in holding them in front of rattlesnakes so that
they would be struck. The arrow points ^SSi
liver and allowed to dry. _
<_^l\,«1, ^JJ^Q ^j^Q
The Mah-kah-mo chura-mi of Cloverdele Valley on Russian
River call tatooing ^QhQ-te\ They tell me that the men formerly
ti^ttooed their bodies across the chest rnd on the aims and that
the women hfid one or several vertical lines on the chin and one
or two extending outward from the corners of the mouth.
The material used in tattooing, instead of the usual soot
from burnt stems of poison oak or other plants, r? obtrined by
burning -ttie pitch or resin (called *kow-he ' ) from pine or fir
trees. It rs^pridced into the skin by means of a fine bone needle/
f , ^
^led ^tsah->tsa-ma' )from the foreleg of a sc^uirrel.
Only one ....
All gone ....
I am sorry.. .
Look at that !.
I lost my knife
He found my knife
I am thirsty
Where is the water
I don't know . . .
Go get water.. .
Give me a drink
I feel better. . . .
I am hungry. . .
It's time to eat
Food is plenty.
Food is scarce
•J' It is' mine
He is smoking.
OL-C/
/
ciXiL-JLi
\
/ '
«>*a«**a«if «•'
/
•■*■»■■■»**
The fire is smoking ....
Hear the dog bark ! . . .
All the dogs are barking
The dog bit the man
The man hit the dog
An old dog . .
An old man.
Go to bed ! . .
Come to bed.
Go to sleep. .
Get up !
Stand up ! . . .
Sit down ! . . .
Fm afraid. . .
Fm ashamed.
Fm sick
So are you. . .
My belly aches
You are sick . . .
0
He is sick
We all are sick.
He is
%JL-^\^ V<^ivJ^
\I^W^-dUj^w^ ^Vv^^^^vwtk 'VV\e,-\e_--Wek
Ip.ikistkr5!k. .!r«'Avktk-:.VVS:.
» .
....m.....Trr..„ ..>.......i»>r..^ ^ •tiF.
......}:..>:.... .\.V?i4....r.^..rr..» v. ............... — ...,*....??.:*. ....j:^...~... ^......w
/
6c -kft,W AolIv dLooHoLWsloLVv
^--£>^U-._jCt^ — Ij'^'"''^^ W»:^5tC^y^''-' y^'^^^^J^ — ^<^ll
vViav^vB V 0^
^
./v
•3
^i-XJU^
^{l^O^-^w^^^,^ d ^ i"^ ^ "^-^ ^- "<' ^5
-4-
--C'w<:>4l-^«lX— <.c-^
l^ f^..i^--^>^'-*-^^l_ kl^ NUJXILs. r
**^-c-^.:>
f.^'
^
'-*-^>.^|**^
y
Plate 14,
Plate 15
Plate 16
Plate 17
Plate 18
Plate 19
Plate 20
Plate 21
Plate 22:
Plate 23
/
Astahkewiche man, Robin Springs/at his Home in
Hot Springs or Csnby Valley./'
Koseallekte Man, Sam Steel/ Alturas.
Hammahwe man, Jack Willies, Chief.
Haraniahwe -mall. Old Pete/
Hammahwe woman. Old Sully, and Shack.
Dense Coniferous Por'est on East Side of Northern
Sierra near BumeV» Territory of Atsookae Tribe.
/ X
Atsookae PamilK Hat Cxeek.
Atsookae Wom^, Hat Creek^\
Apwoorok^, Dixie Valley Tribe .NRobert Eivas.
Apwoorokae, Dixie Valley Tribe, Mr^. Robert Rivas.
V^ju^.^^^ -^-^^-^
it--
^JULTi_A»5fe,
•)
r^^^X^xJ^^^ ^^^^:^L!^^b:^
n-is-.
N Porno '41
Mah-30ot-pi-\h. . . See Mah-aoo-taM-ka-ah
Moh- tochut-t©
Me-tunwn^
Yalley about amilei souttiHloutheaBt of Sh
Said to mean ^*RiAton cmurA*^ , bit r ah-to
means big>-«
_/
Svnonomy : mato .
rew, Etnno-Geoo Pon«
speak Northern Pomo <3h.^(iot —same as
» « Qiven.
j(^.30>-^O^ V^ ^^L>SA.Oli>^
IQ^w-cxa
big
TN,
\^
c
CLfi/iR LAKI TRIBES
The name Hah'-nah^bahQ^ is a collective term applied
by the Potter Valley and Russian River tribes? to all the Olear
L?ke tribes except those of Sulphur Bank and Lower Lake, and
now accepted by these tribes as a permissable name for themselves.
Names used by themselves in a tribal sense for the
s ubtribes or diviaions of Olear Lake Indians ^ including tho s e
of Upper Lake aid Blue Lakes :
Dan-no'^hah bah^^ Clover Creek region east and northeast of
Upper Lake. Commonly called Den-r.o-kah and
usually stretched to include ,Ho^al>lek.
Ho->8l^lek Middle Creek region, north of Upper Lake*
She^kum^bah = East side of Olear Lake from southern part of
Up )er Lake to Floyd Hill. Commonly called
She^'-kum .
Bo-^sl-ke'-ah .Northern part of ocott Vflley, v/est of Upper Lake.
Name urually stretched to covers Ye--mah->bah^j^*
Ye->iT^eh'--bah9^ Southern p^rt of Scott V8lley--';!>est of Clear Lake.
Ki-yo^-bah^ ..Tule Lake and Blue Lakes region (irngmge said to
lean towerr^ th t of Potter Valley Pomo).
KoO">lan-na-po V^eF:tern part of l:ig Valley, south of main body of
Clef^r kke#
Hab-be nap-po Kaftern part of Big Valley ^nd Soda i:ay.
(^i^'.
TREATY 0? CAM? LU-PI-YU-M/i, AT CLEAR UKF. AUGUST 20, 1851
Tribe
Ca-la-na-po ^
q>]iftf & Gflptftins
'Ju-lio
Cha-co-da-no
Pe-bor-quor-to
Mah-oo-me-a
Koy-wy-nol-yo
Kai-a-dan-o
Ha-bi-na-po
rpri-e~to
-- - ^ Chee-no
V^Kah-loose
Da-no-ha-bo
Ku-kee
Mo-al-kai
Moh-shan
Yah-tza
Tee-bee
Ghe-com
How-ku-ma
Cal-i-a-him
Hal-le-toc
Co-to-lo-yah
Chu-te-yan
«
fChi-bec
< Sac-con
LChe-kai
Cha-nel-kai
Con-chu
He-^dam-a-dec
Oo-e-u-e
^1^4^ ^-^^^ —
(t^^^^a^trMOi^^^Z
1^
AOiJulUj
JU,
l^WUXVn^^^PU^-z'Vv^^ t^^
?^4J^.U^
Vi-^
CTo.Vv'-^o.k) ■
^!!^±H^ A-*X^-jUj»f5u^.s^ -|;JUUJ^
Vi
A
^|V^Jj^^- V «.>^». .5^4I<
"^±21^^ V^OOuJ^f-^ »^\UJUl^ .ty;,^
\l
'V^^^ v^
>^-a.
cuhJ^ oC^
-;^:^^^4^
%X^>-^UrJ^ Xv^Ajur^^
"P^J^^^-K^ *^_ t^^^'^'*''^'*-^^.
f^J^-^4^^fiu.
^^-^^
/-•^-^
tU-XJb^r
i^ ». n.
-^ r^'-^J'^X^ ^^.A^ »d yfas,'^^^ , T-t^ /Vvo»s^ qL-vjg -^-usjk. 4_
^^
c^
-foL.^LSb^ -f*-*^
-^a-v^bUv. H-V. ('l^-'-^ OLXy^A.
-^p^.
\
^^-t^
oS^:tA.^
_9'^^^=^_?^^-!!':^^ ^ouJU5>v^
-/UJLJl
t
u.^x^^"x- Va^Jiv ri*AA^
T^-- Aw— ^,i^...^-y?1Cz^ t^*-J.^ *Xj^^ if^ ^^(f-^^C^^-^:*^
1)
/Vvw.^'-JkA., 0^ ^.,A»N.»— ^
'^^-^ (Lw^i^
'CX; Jr^LsLX^^^XL
0^*-V>^
l^-<J>-* —
■^^-C^C -^C^LA^ ^f^^>^^rfJLx^. i^s^oc^QL^J^ <La^
.,JmJUU^—
^^iZtS^^r. •^^^^'*"^*^'''^
-^Ov-Vw ^<— ^*^
4
^
'E^-^/*-JL -'^*^*^
--"^^^.^^^fArJL
(5LJL5i_'
i'-^-^S^!^^ V- i^*-^^:
.^^jj-x^ c^^-^) j^y^_ -^^
/V-^-'sV^O^ /V-^LAj-^tC^^
<e^JiJL^u^ ^ -cal..
r.
oJdC^^-^
^
(• . ">
:*xU^^'^ ""W?*" 'p^-'^-^ JUJd^>. diujk^ >^
o^
J^K^JLSt^-t^:
'^
^JV»X . <*--^
^t*5^
'^
(ck
« »
(1
' . . ;
Vj>-Ar^.,»^^^-^f^
"H^
— v^ >»^^
_s^^^ ^i^-^;:^ vi-a-su^
■s^tffJi
^if^r^Zl^/^r^cr^.^^r'ir:^--: 'yf:':1t^:^.Ai^ <^-lpZ^ T" ^^^-^^^^^^^
To-tcfci-*--
-^v-^ -^^-..w- cL^ H #.>^ ^t<w-,?xJLAJL
P;^o^^ -^.^^O^-Aj^^ia^
^v.^
-X^/u_JL^JCd^,o^ lolJu
c-^_JLftj»-.j_it. -rvjULA-'^'^'Ca
(^..^^C*^ ::fe»M -t=:- .C-«r|L5-_-^ ^ X-*fi^^
J-^—^-J^-cr^-f
■o^tJcbw^Ux ^ f^.x^,^~^'^^^^tt^"
'• uVa^^w. a
^
0 ^
/^^
p-<^
^
N
/K^
J/^
C_- ^ ^ / .->*
^
^'■
■//.
ii?^a»
-^^?Wc ^y S<'^^, / ^/^^
i
^JU>^ lA. CiUp^LJUfl^
e.^^
(^"^
^V^
^
?u^^ . (^5^
^■--wW^ 5.^.^-00^ I ^^^T^-ff
4lyvA|^
^ Cr-J^ VJl- fe^ - IhoJ^'^^ 2xa2AX/^^X>\'
_y
i^AM
^^,wi
V
VoJl^
.Us.4v
a^v^KA-
\>^^-sj5^ njL^a;
VOo-'V
\^-^-— (5U;A: ^ ^KJX U
Y^j^' - 'twi>4^
'^■t
Hj^ivv^ Ai^l K:^^-^ ^..::3^
In addition^o the
the present chapter
(^ my dau^iter
Woiche's nifeyo
notably in the
(p. 22). of his Qxsm
ITkJlo^ 1*^5^5
^ 9 av
0 o »
E. ^S-
y /On
» - <» 2
go.. 3 3 V! 3
*" "nS ^w
2 2 3 M » c
o a * » « 2
•533
SL» 0
333
^
-^
0 • ^-^^CtKVL^Mo-'VwJU.UJec^ (w.,.JL^l^^^o.^l^:^^^^ '
/^A^ 3ii^V!.iu.5L fi^^i-fej c!
^2.^^:^ V/^. I^^^Ai^ \^^
u
lA^^v:*^"^^ ,X B-A^^^Jq^-- K»^'v^..<yi-v
GbguJ>^jL-^^
/^'N.y^.^..^
K^L
eL.v.0^
^o
SeVLSO-K . ^^V^lcxW'^^,5^Xu^.^VH^
n*— »jk. t«;cx)
Tuesday
Yro eland, Fi K,
Liberty \0wer
55 tifcty 3treet
Nekiork City
80th St. and East End Ave. [Lslioratory]
JANUARY
1922
5
1
8
15
22
29
• •
2
9
16
23
30
• •
JL
3
10
17
24
31
• •
4
U
18
25
• •
• •
T_
5
12
19
26
• •
• •
6
13
20
27
• •
• •
s
7
14
21
28
• •
• •
Schultz, J. fi
ij
^*>»r
1'
^—
^
•i/TD
f. — ^
'''*'.',u«»«m?^
WclVv-SA^vaa -•\aX - VoVl.
"1fV«Vv>jl
^-^-iX/V<X/NAi
', XxJU UJUft . fiJUoi VoJ(uu»
• Asks
Kaltoi: "There was a woman in Gravelly Valley,
near Kaltoi, who had failed to mke a dau on
a basket.*— Carl Purdy, The "Dau" in Pomo
Baskets, Out West, p. 322, IJIarch, 1903.
Who or what' was Kaltoi?
^UoV-U
^ August 21,1906. In aftornoon drove from Lakeport to Kelseyville
Mission where there are two Franciscan Friars in their heavy dark
gowns, and where the last rannant of the Indian rancheria of this
place still exists. The Mission is ^ in a broad flat oak valley.
^
^'^^^^-^^--^^^^'-^ \W^--kil^^Ka|v^^
0
K^uk, - Vq^ eA^4\ -
J
^^ — ^^^-^^^^^-AAr^^^K^n^
^^^^^j&.-.-*.-.^:t5QcCt/^
^V4^>M_^. ^
/^/ i^bo
pO rcNO S^CC)t^ " •^O - Ve - cUl <3r >SVxv(. CrCck. \>\m \ S \'on
6
CN
\e^
t-
.» '*
^ m
N
s A ? r
A
.^ ^VVt-U
O
r
(,vn
"S^^^^ J^ vl. ju. ^ ^\j V <y-^- -^*"'*^^'^^ ^"^ ^v-y^T-^>
tnas
HQai
"'''"'■^''^^i-^'*" lKvw-Wva.W'-s.kaL-H«k)
K^ A\na Wovvse. O^ S Wo V, <l cx K \. \r y Aj- c ^\ea.V Stc^WM V v^ V(Vl^^^^V vicS a^ Ct^.
TK^ Voo^lpoU^^\VeV4Q.>Vv-Wi
M
\V
^
TW
E^se
.o\K>v(V\aolvs.^e C)^ SVicleWv t\rlVre \veu..\r SlovxM foV(\, CoV^J^SO. Co.-^ O.ooVvi^.
3 The Wyx «.v Sy Oct 4L V -(^ (i<tw^v^) , LUA05W'
f^Tvv<L^W^ O'-Uo.
N
A
•W..J^^^A V„^.Xv^^-^ aX i^^v^i^T*^A
dqq
TWcXoA^wlWowsti (KWx>WvOcU:>sWtt.>H.Lk)
ao)
^l
1 vv \\ w-i iv Wo vv'.
e c^
~^ '- V y; .• - ^ V.
S Vx c V t-' :> V\. t^ V \ \' \
^\*.\- U, r > Vv V\ YV \
>Vvrj Vv v*,
A
•! J
y. \'\^.l
Retake of Preceding Frame
Tk^ Voo^VoU^,WeV4oL>Vv^>W
w
w
H
]
"R-«L.<
• tst-
N
V . .. P
■^■v.A C^\^ ■ - *. V*>W<. V
■^V4.
jv.Vi
>->
'■«»^>--?.,v^ <.X ^"^ - I T''. ^
TWt^oKVxS.Ko^s<i I ^^v^^hvocJ;^-^K4■:H^
\1
^
V^vAci^wVulSOl. Cti.
Retake of Preceding Fram
e
Tk
^ ^oo^VoU^,Wel'-WVv^-^ki
IM
\'v'
N
\
E.,
TU..
t^"
M^ -^^A^
a:-
■-• <-A^. . ^>^V-
.A
*-' V
ovKwdWov^^e ^^ SVxoleW t\riVre Weav- Slowxj* foV(]l, CoVu^SO. Co.^ CooVvJ^
fN
HIl'UiDz.'^'^
9o«n6 S^ocV. - Wam^o or v««tr WVe- Owvsvw
^•■%
!y
Hamla claiM: ooda Bay and shore woat to
Kelaey Creek. Told me different yeara
by 2 different raen.— 'i** —
Cole Cr. trilsKto^ lower iloloey Cn
^Indian nnae,iJlint Cr
dt Konokti belonga to *F>fliflfa»
A^^^*"<P^ l)U3liu^ KUlvv^^
'W\^-X^W^ KO
^' NAjL-lvyr-L-
?
J?:1:^:::^^v_^|^^3oooJk.jl^
'^^^^"^^^ V-^^
Qavw. -vo
A>Jv.i>u-^^^c>W &i H^Xv/vTv^-T^ft "AkOwv^ 0X7
cA>aA\
•'^^J^./vIZl^fe,
\^ ^ ^^^I^^X;.^ J^ W1<1CM\
t'^^t)^ ^^t^K^'A
•^^^jj^^jc^^j^-tSL ^j^^^^^&^j^^r^;^^ ^^h4s.
A.
;^
Asks
^ ^
HAM-FO
Bull Island: Is this the seme as Buckingham
Island or Kah-mah-dot (Koir/ dot . Kahm^dot;
Island? on the west side of the north
end of Lower Lake near the east base
of Mount Konokti?
Hamfo claim: Soda Bay and shore west to
Kelsey Creek. Told me different years
by 2 different men. -- ci-te^--v.
Cole Cr. trib^^^'^lower Kelsey Cr.
Indian name Flint Cr. (K^taah be^di).
Mt Konokti belongs to 'HflfflXft^
^-^
^J^^ ^ 6 J^'-^^.Jlj^ aj9u^.^oi^ j^^^-^^^Z-sJiSL
Hamfo Snemies : Thei^^tell me that the
Win tribes of Long Valley (Chen^po-sel &
Lol-sel) and the Win tribes of Bear Valley
( Chop -hel -memse], ) and Kotena Creek
(^Klet-win) used to attack them, tfta
name for the Bear Valley Choohej.-
memsel Win and the)^*Klet'-win collectively
is *Tet-shel.
The Berryessa Valley tribe the
Hamfo call
[•M^ful^ sah-ko (Wormwood people).
[Mu-fur sah-ko
c^^St^^
July 1927
/sk3
Hamfo of Lower Lake
The jewel stones used for most valuable
necklace come from about 10 miles south(?)
of Lower Lake, at a place called Mawking(?)
Valley ~ probably Morgan Valley* -
^ah*low*yo-me: Ilannfo name for * St one House*
ffincheria (Too'-le-yo-r.e)
Are there two Stone Houses or is this
a confusion of localities?
Yo!-t3:A: Harr>fo n^me for Too-le-yo*me 'Rancheria
on Putah Creek 2 or 3 miles east of •Stone
Houae* . ~
4
~ ~ This wr.uld indicate there are two Stone
k
U~j6v.^l.~ j^-JLiL
d-^JU^ci^
Houses.
■ >U>A^-j^
Ts\-A:tvT K(^-S\V\^- ^-WxOi^*^
jf]2jU-ji.i A.. ^ lov~cX'^ . L
-rf
<flL5CJ) V tLsu.0.^^
"TaI-"^*-^ a
'\^oo-'>NOO>v.'-\:3o.K'-lflLW "tr K^t-^Y^i-*^"-^
ex.
n^,^j;::%- WooooJ*^ o^^-»-y'~^P-^"Ei#-
I
\,^|Xl^ <^ ^^-y--^^^^-^ Jajasu.-ts*.
/y*>_ «v_ rin -^ f I-
I— #JUwN^ .
<?-
; ^V^L, \o, U5.^, '^*^^-^
.^^JUXoa. ^i* — ..TfcJv v.I=*^ w^d^U «Lj ^^
JIX^
^^^,,3>dLd^ [ ^lii-<>ls^. ^i---C>.j -^ o.-^-.^^
jLaos^»^
u..^^^^ \L><S^
K%\9.v.i^^\yi^^
^-•iLw
&ft>^ W~W^K_ ^j(ZI>3G3ct^^!^
ft-T'^
:o ^uJU^l^^
wvAcw^s ^^ov'^^^g^:^^^^!^^^^ ^
349
-feey wero-incUiOfl to Pngajg<
in it by^Wfeitemen, worse than demons.
** I might^ver-y<iu,^4hc^ame8 of the
leading white persons en|;jiged,Jiutpru-
dencedietJlfes that I should not7rt~is
gTiirflrat-^he-^ibf KauobU was lihcFOi If
B
amonablo %o^ kir¥Fr-aB41i;&bbrto
be punT§tre4..^The Indian* complain that
in the division5f::ika.spoils they did not
get their share — that tnel^"wfeite.^other8
in criiaa^^ did not divide equally*"^th
tjieto, but gavo them tbs rofuog:^ — ^
« *•> t
CLEAR LAKE, FROM THE RIDGE NEAR THE GEYSERS.
CLEAR LAKE.
The above excellent sketch of this
mountain- bound sheet of water, has been
kindly furnished us by Mr. Geo. Tirrell,
an artist of great merit, who has spent
nearly three years in picturing on canvas
the beautiful scenes of California. As
we never had the pleasure of seeing this
remarkable lake, and as it has been well
and fully described in our cotemporary,
the Hesperian^ we take pleasure in tran-
scribing the article entire :
This beautiful Alpine sheet of water,
overshadowed and hidden, so to speak,
by surrounding peaks of the coast moun-
tain, is one of the many inviting locali-
ties of our State, and deserves, as it is
destined to be, far better known than it
is at present. To the tourist, in search
of the picturesque and sublime, the lakes
of Switzerland could n6t present a more
attractive feature. It is about fifty miles
from Napa City, in a direction a little
west of north. The route from the lat-
ter place to the lake, passes over alter-
nate ranges of mountams and interven-
ing valleys, presenting a variety of scene-
ry ithat would well repay the journey,
even without the crowning view of one of
the greatest natural curiosities of Cali-
fornia. Clear Lake is an enormous foun-
tain, having no supply tributaries, save
the numerous springs, many of them
boiling hot, rising on its margin and per-
haps welling up from its bottom. A
small river runs from it called Cache
Creek, which, after pursuing a south-
easterly course about fifty miles, enters
the Sacramento Valley, and is lost among
the lagoons that border the river. The
lake is near the axis or divide of the coast
mountains, on their eastern slope, and
has an elevation of twelve or fourteen
hundred feet above the sea level. The
shape is irregular, and extends N. W.
from its outlet, in length, about twenty-
five miles. The breadth is variable ; in
traversing the lake from the outlet of
Cache Creek, the shores alternately widen
and contract from one to three miles, un-
til, at a distance of ten or twelve miles,
it is suddenly narrowed to less than half
a mile; beyond this, the shores recede
away from each other, to meet again in
the distance, inclosing a circular basin of
twelve miles in diameter ; this portion is
350
HUTCHINGS' CALIFORNIA MAGAZINE. "feVA^tO.
J
JO
known as Big Lake, in contradistinction
to the part east of the strait, which is
called "Lower Lake." On the south
side of the Big Lake is Big Valley, a
fertile plain of considerable extent, bound-
ed on the south by a mountain ridge that
divides it from the waters of the Pluton
river, tributary to Russian river. The
portion of the lake east of the straits, is
crowded by the mountains, which spring
up from the water^s edge. Towards the
eastern extremity, however, they recede,
and a valley is formed that extends five
or six miles beyond the lake, down Cache
Creek. The peculiar, sinuous shore line,
gives rise to numerous little bays and
harbors, where the light canoes of the
Indians are anchored, when their dusky
owners rest from their work of catching
fish, or killing wild fowl, with which the
water abounds. Several beautiful little
islands, elevated but a few feet above the
water, shaded with broad-spreading, ever-
green oaks — of the extent of from one to
fifteen acres, add much to the picturesque
effect. To these secluded spots the In-
dians of the neighboring valleys have re-
treated ; and the wreck of a tribe that,
but a few years ago, was counted by
thousands, now finds ample room for its
diminished numbers on these isolated
specks of land. They are a harmless
and inoifensive people, and seem to have
no difficulty with the whites. They live
abundantly on fish and fowl, and the only
dread they seem to have, is that they may
be forced to go to some Government Res-
ervation.
On the north side the mountains rise
from the immediate margin nearly the
entire length of the lake, leaving only a
narrow pathway near the water. A few
little valley coves of exceedingly fertile
soil, lie hid in the folds of the mountain,
and open to the lake their only outlet.
The largest of these is called ''Loon Val-
ley," and contains about fifty acres.
With this exception the north shore is
bold and precipitous. The water has a
depth of fifty or sixty feet to within a few
yards of the land, all around the north-
ern side; towards the eastern extremity
there are, however, several little bays
with shelving shores and bottoms. Iii
one of these bays, numerous springs of
boiling hot water make their way up
through the fissures of the smooth rock
bottom, extending from the margin of the
water to a distance of two or three hun-
dred feet into the lake, spreading along
the shore to twice that distance, and form-
ing one of the most delightful bathing
places imaginable. You can have a bath
of almost any temperature, by getting
nearer or farther from one of the hot jets.
Some caution is, however, requisite, as I
found to my cost, by placing my foot,
when wading about, over one of these
jets. Several such places are observable,
where hot water, accompanied with gas,
issues from round openings in the rocks.
In one place in the centre of the lake, I
found gas bubbles, in large quantities,
constantly agitating the surface, over an
extent of hundreds of acres. The water
was seventy-five feet deep, and although
the surface presented no increase of tem-
perature, I imagine the bottom was a lo-
cality of hot springs, such as I observed
along the shore in shallow water. Some
of these springs seem to be pure water,
others are highly impregnated with min-
eral matters. The whole neighborhood
abounds with mineral springs, generally
hot, and the volcanic aspect of the coun-
try gives reason to believe that subterra-
nean fires are yet active at no great depth
below.
THE CITY OF STOCKTON.
This flourishing commercial city is sit-
uated in the valley of the San Joaquin,
at the head of a deep navigable slough
or arm of the San Joaquin ri,ter, about
three miles from its junction with that
stream. The luxuriant foliage of the
trees and shrubs impress the stranger
with the great fertility of the soil ; and
the unusually large number of windmills
of the manner of irrigation. So marked
a feature as the latter has secured to the
locality the cognomen of " the City of
Windmills." ' \
The land upon which the city stands is
part of a grant made by Gov. Michelto-
rena to Capt. C. M. Weber and Mr. Gul-
nac, in 1844, and who most probably
were the first white settlers in the valley
of the San Joaquin ; although some Ca-
nadian Frenchmen in the employ of the
Hudson Bay Co. spent several hunting
seasons here, commencing as early as
1834.
/
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11